diff options
Diffstat (limited to '38161-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 38161-8.txt | 10142 |
1 files changed, 10142 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/38161-8.txt b/38161-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b31138f --- /dev/null +++ b/38161-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10142 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Master of Deception, by Richard Marsh + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: A Master of Deception + +Author: Richard Marsh + +Illustrator: Dudley Tennant + +Release Date: November 28, 2011 [EBook #38161] +[Last updated: September 16, 2014] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A MASTER OF DECEPTION *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + + + + + + + + 1. Page scan source: + http://books.google.com/books?id=gD4PAAAAQAAJ + + + + + + + A MASTER OF DECEPTION + + + + + + +[Illustration: "'You see, uncle--this one; as it were, death reduced +to its lowest possible denomination'" (_see page_ 99).] + + + + + + + A MASTER + + OF DECEPTION + + + + + By + + Richard Marsh + + Author of "Twin Sisters," "The Lovely Mrs. Blake," + "The Interrupted Kiss," etc., etc. + + + + + With a Frontispiece by + DUDLEY TENNANT + + + + + CASSELL AND COMPANY, LTD + London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne + 1913 + + + + + + CONTENTS + + + CHAPTER + + 1. The Inclining of a Twig. + + 2. His Uncle And His Cousin. + + 3. Rodney Elmore the First. + + 4. The Three Girls and the Three Telegrams. + + 5. Stella. + + 6. Gladys. + + 7. Mary. + + 8. By The 9.10: The First Part of the Journey. + + 9. The Second. + + 10. In the Carriage--Alone. + + 11. The Stranger. + + 12. Marking Time. + + 13. Spreading His Wings. + + 14. Business First, Pleasure Afterwards. + + 15. Mabel Joyce. + + 16. Thomas Austin, Senior. + + 17. The Acting Head of the Firm. + + 18. The Perfect Lover. + + 19. The Few Words at the End of the Evening. + + 20. The First Line of an Old Song. + + 21. The Dead Man's Letter. + + 22. Philip Walter Augustus Parker. + + 23. Necessary Credentials. + + 24. Lovers Parting. + + 25. Stella's Betrothal Feast. + + 26. Good Night. + + 27. The Gentleman's Departure and the Lady's Explanation. + + 28. A Conspiracy of Silence. + + + + + A MASTER OF DECEPTION + + + + + CHAPTER I + + THE INCLINING OF A TWIG + + +When Rodney Elmore was eleven years old, placards appeared on the +walls announcing that a circus was coming to Uffham. Rodney asked his +mother if he might go to it. Mrs. Elmore, for what appeared to her to +be sufficient reasons, said "No." Three days before the circus was to +come he went with his mother to Mrs. Bray's house, a little way out of +Uffham, to tea. The two ladies having feminine mysteries to discuss, +he was told to go into the garden to play. As he went he passed a +little room, the door of which was open. Peeping in, as curious +children will, something on a corner of the mantelpiece caught his +eye. Going closer to see what it was, he discovered that there were +two half-crowns, one on the top of the other. The desire to go to the +circus, which had never left him, gathered sudden force. Here were the +means of going. Whipping the two coins into the pocket of his +knickerbockers, he ran from the room and into the garden. + +During the remainder of the afternoon the half-crowns were a burden to +him. Not because he was weighed down by a sense of guilt; but because +he feared that their absence would be discovered; that they would be +taken from him; that he would be left poor indeed. He kept down at the +far end of the garden, considering if it would not be wiser to conceal +them in some spot from which he would be able to retrieve them at the +proper time. But Mrs. Bray's was at, what to him was, a great distance +from his own home; he might not be able to get there again before the +eventful day. When the maid came to fetch him in the coins were still +in his pocket; they were still there when he left the house with his +mother. + +On the eventful day his mother had to go to London. Before she went +she told Rodney that she had given the servant money to take him to +the circus. This was rather a blow to the boy, since he found himself +possessed of money which, for its intended purpose, was useless. He +had hidden the half-crowns up the chimney in his bedroom. Aware that +it might not be easy to explain how he came to be the owner of so much +cash, there they remained for quite a time. So far as he knew, nothing +was said by Mrs. Bray about the money which had gone; certainly no +suspicion attached to him. + +Later he went to a public school. During the third term he went with +the school bicycle club for a spin. The master in charge had a spill. +As he fell some coins dropped out of his pocket. Rodney, who was the +only one behind him, saw a yellow coin roll into a rut at the side of +the road. Alighting, he pressed his foot on it, so that it was covered +with earth. Then, calling to the others, who, unconscious of what had +happened, were pedalling away in front, he gave first aid to the +injured. The master had fallen heavily on his side. He had sprained +something which made it difficult for him to move. A vehicle was +fetched, which bore him back to school, recovery having first been +made of the coins which had been dropped. It was only later he +discovered that a sovereign was missing. The following day a +search-party went out to look for it, of which Rodney Elmore was a +member. They found nothing. As they were starting back Rodney +perceived that his saddle had worked loose. He stayed behind to +tighten it. When he spurted after the others the sovereign was in his +pocket. Mr. Griffiths was reputed to be poor. It was Elmore who +suggested that a subscription should be started to reimburse him for +his loss. When Mr. Griffiths heard of the suggestion--while he +laughingly declined to avail himself of the boy's generosity--he took +Elmore's hand in a friendly grip. Then he asked the lad if he would +oblige him by going on an errand to the village. While he was on the +errand Rodney changed the sovereign, which he would have found it +difficult to do in the school. + +At the end of the summer term in his last year Elmore was invited by a +schoolboy friend named Austin to spend part of the holidays with him +in a wherry on the Broads. Mrs. Elmore told him that she would pay his +fare and give him, besides, a small specified sum which she said would +be sufficient for necessary expenses. Her ideas on that latter point +were not those of her son. Rodney's notions on such subjects were +always liberal. Good at books and games, he was one of the most +popular boys in the school. Among other things, he was captain of +cricket. At the last match of the season he played even unusually +well, carrying his bat through the innings with nearly two hundred +runs to his credit, having given one of the finest displays of hard +hitting and good placing the school had ever seen. He was the hero of +the day; owing to his efforts his side had won. Flushed with victory, +with the plaudits of his admirers still ringing in his ears, he +strolled along a corridor, cricket-bag in hand. He passed a room, the +door of which was open. A room with an open door was apt to have a +fatal fascination for Rodney Elmore; if opportunity offered, he could +seldom refrain from peeping in. He peeped in then. On a table was a +canvas bag, tied with a string. He recognised it as the bag which +contained the tuck-shop takings. Since the tuck-shop had had a busy +day, the probability was that the bag held quite a considerable sum. +He had been wondering where the money was coming from to enable him to +cut a becoming figure during his visit to Austin. Stepping quickly +into the room, he emptied the canvas bag into his cricket-bag; then, +going out again as quickly as he had entered, he continued his +progress. + +He was on his way to one of the masters, named Rumsey, who edited the +school magazine, his object being to hand him a corrected proof of +certain matter which was to appear in the forthcoming issue. He took +the proof out of his cricket-bag, which he opened in the master's +presence. Having stayed to have a chat, he returned with Mr. Rumsey +along the corridor. As they went they saw one of the school pages come +hurriedly out of the room in which, as Rodney was aware, there was an +empty canvas bag. Mr. Rumsey commented on the speed at which the youth +was travelling. + +"Isn't that young Wheeler? He seems in a hurry. I wish he would always +move as fast." + +"Perhaps he's tearing off on an errand for Mr. Taylor." + +As he said this Rodney carelessly swung his cricket-bag, being well +aware that the coins within were so mixed up with his sweater, pads, +gloves, and other accessories that they were not likely to make their +presence audible. At the end of the corridor they encountered Mr. +Taylor himself. Mark Taylor was fourth form master and manager of the +tuck-shop. Nodding, he went quickly on. Mr. Rumsey was going one way, +Rodney the other. They lingered at the corner to exchange a few +parting words. Suddenly Mr. Taylor's voice came towards them down the +corridor. + +"Rumsey! Elmore! Who's been in my room?" + +"Been in your room?" echoed Mr. Rumsey. "How should I know?" Then +added, as if it were the result of a second thought: "We just saw +Wheeler come out." + +"Wheeler?" In his turn, Mr. Taylor played the part of echo. "He just +came rushing past me; I wondered what his haste meant. You saw him +come out of my room? Then---- But he can't have done a thing like +that!" + +"Like what? Anything wrong?" + +"There seems to be something very much wrong. Do you mind coming +here?" + +Retracing their steps, Mr. Rumsey and Elmore joined the agitated Mr. +Taylor in his room. He made clear to them the cause of his agitation. + +"You see this bag? It contained to-day's tuck-shop takings--more than +ten pounds. I left it, with the money tied up in it, on the table here +while I went to Perrin to fetch a memorandum I'd forgotten. Now that +I've returned, I find the bag lying on my table empty and the money +apparently gone. That's what's wrong, and the question is, who has +been in my room since I left it?" + +"As I told you, Elmore and I just saw Wheeler making his exit rather +as if he were pressed for time." + +"And I myself just met him scurrying along, and wondered what the +haste was about; he's not, as a general rule, the fastest of the +pages. The boy has a bad record; there was that story about Burge +minor and his journey money, and there have been other tales. If he +was in my room----" + +"Perhaps he was sent on an errand to you." + +"I doubt it, from the way he was running when I met him. And, so far +from stopping when he saw me, if anything, he went faster than ever. +It looks very much as if----" + +He stopped, leaving the sentence ominously unfinished. + +"Master Wheeler may be a young rip, but surely he wouldn't do a thing +like that." + +This was Rodney, who notoriously never spoke ill of anyone. Mr. Taylor +touched on his well-known propensity. + +"That's all very well, Elmore; but you'd try to find an excuse for a +man who snatched the coat off your back. This is a very serious +matter; ten pounds are ten pounds. The best thing is for you to bring +Wheeler here, and we'll have it out with him at once." + +Rodney started off to fetch the page. It was some little time before +he returned. When he did he was without his cricket-bag, and gripped +the obviously unwilling page tightly by the shoulder. That the lad's +mind was very far from being at ease Mr. Taylor's questions quickly +made plain. + +"Wheeler, Mr. Rumsey and Mr. Elmore just saw you coming out of my +room. What were you doing here?" + +Wheeler, looking everywhere but at his questioner, hesitated; then +stammered out a lame reply. + +"I--I was looking for you, sir." + +"For me? What did you want with me? Why did you not say you wanted me +when you met me just now?" + +Wheeler could not explain; he was tongue-tied. Mr. Taylor went on: + +"When I went I left this bag on the table full of money. As you were +the only person who entered the room during my absence, I want you to +tell me how the bag came to be empty when I returned?" + +"The bag was empty when I came in here," blurted out Wheeler. "I +particularly noticed." + +To that tale he stuck--that the bag was empty when he entered the +room. His was a lame story. It seemed clear that he had gone into +the room with intentions which were not all that they might have +been--possibly meaning to pilfer from the bag, which he knew was +there. The discovery that the bag was empty had come upon him with a +shock; he had fled. As was not altogether unnatural, his story was not +believed. The two masters accused him point-blank of having emptied +the bag himself. A formal charge of theft would have been made against +him had it not been for his tender years, also partly because of the +resultant scandal, perhaps still more because not a farthing of the +money was ever traced to his possession, or, indeed, to anyone else's. +What had become of it was never made clear. Wheeler, however, was +dismissed from his employment with a stain upon his character which he +would find it hard to erase. + +Rodney Elmore had an excellent time upon the Broads, towards which the +tuck-shop takings, in a measure, contributed. The Austins, who were +well-to-do people, had a first-rate wherry; on it was a lively party. +There were two girls--Stella Austin, Tom Austin's sister, and a friend +of hers, Mary Carmichael. Elmore, who was nearly nineteen, had already +had more than one passage with persons of the opposite sex. He had a +curious facility in gaining the good graces of feminine creatures of +all kinds and all ages. When he went he left Stella Austin under the +impression that he cared for her very much indeed; while, although +conscious that Tom Austin, believing himself to be in love with Mary +Carmichael, regarded her as his own property, he was aware that the +young lady liked him--Rodney Elmore--in a sense of which his friend +had not the vaguest notion. Altogether his visit to the Austins was an +entire success; he had won for himself a niche in everyone's esteem +before they parted. + +When he was twenty Rodney Elmore entered an uncle's office in St. +Paul's Churchyard. Soon after he was twenty-one his mother died. On +her deathbed she showed an anxiety for his future which, under other +circumstances, he would have found almost amusing. + +"Rodney," she implored him, "my son, my dear, dear boy, promise me +that you will keep honest; that, under no pressure of circumstances, +you will stray one hair's breadth from the path of honesty." + +This, in substance, though in varying forms, was the petition which +she made to him again and again, in tones which, as the days, and even +the hours, went by, grew fainter and fainter. He did his best to give +her the assurance she required, smilingly at first, more seriously +when he perceived how much she was in earnest. + +"Mother, darling," he told her, "I promise that I'll keep as straight +as a man can keep. I'll never do anything for which you could be +ashamed of me. Have you ever been ashamed of me?" + +"No, dear, never. You've always been the best, cleverest, truest, most +affectionate son a woman could have. Never once have you given me a +moment's anxiety. God keep you as you have always been--above all, God +keep you honest." + +"Mother," he said in earnest tones, which had nearly sunk to a +whisper, "God helping me, and He will help me, I swear to you that I +will never do a dishonest thing, never! Nor a thing that is in the +region of dishonesty. Don't you believe me, darling?" + +"Of course, dear, I believe you--I do! I do!" + +It was with some such words on her lips that she died; yet, even as +she uttered them, he had a feeling that there was a look in her eyes +which suggested both fear and doubt. In the midst of his heart-broken +grief the fact that there should have been such a look struck him as +good. + + + + + CHAPTER II + + HIS UNCLE AND HIS COUSIN + + +Mrs. Elmore's income died with her. She had sunk her money in an +annuity because, as she had explained to Rodney, that enabled her to +give him a much better education than she could have done had they +been constrained to live on the interest produced by her slender +capital. But her son was not left penniless. She had bought him an +annuity, to commence when he was twenty-one, of thirty shillings a +week, to be paid weekly, and had tied it up in such a way that he +could neither forestall it nor use it as a security on which to borrow +money. As clerk to his uncle he received one hundred pounds a year. +Feeling that he could no longer reside in Uffham, he sold the house, +which was his mother's freehold, and its contents, the sale producing +quite a comfortable sum. So, on the whole, he was not so badly off as +some young men. + +On the contra side he had expensive tastes, practically in every +direction. Among other things, he had a partiality for feminine +society, mostly of the reputable sort; but a young man is apt to find +the society of even a nice girl an expensive luxury. For instance, +Mary Carmichael had a voice. Her fond parents, who lived in the +country, suffered her to live in town while she was taking singing +lessons. Tom Austin, although still an undergraduate at Oxford, made +no secret of his feelings for the maiden, a fact which did not prevent +Mary going out now and then with Rodney Elmore to dinner at a +restaurant, and, afterwards, to a theatre, as, nowadays, young men and +maidens do. On these occasions Rodney paid, and where the evening's +entertainment of a modern maiden is concerned a five-pound note does +not go far. Then, although Miss Carmichael might not have been aware +of it, there were others. Among them Stella Austin, who had reasons of +her own for believing that Mr. Elmore would give the world to make her +his wife, being only kept from avowing his feelings by the fact that +he was, to all intents and purposes, a pauper. Since she was the +possessor of three or four hundred a year of her own, with the +prospect of much more, she tried more than once to hint that, since +she would not mind setting up housekeeping on quite a small income, +there was no reason why they should wait an indefinite period, till +Rodney was a millionaire. But Rodney's delicacy was superfine. While +he commended her attitude with an ardour which made the blood grow hot +in her veins, he explained that he was one of those men who would not +ask a girl to marry him unless he was in a position to keep her in the +style a husband should, adding that that time was not so distant as +some people might think. In another twelve months he hoped--well, he +hoped! As at such moments she was apt to be very close to him, Stella +hoped too. + +The young gentleman was living at the rate of at least five or six +hundred a year on an income of a hundred and eighty. He did not bother +himself by keeping books, but he quite realised that his expenditure +bore no relation to his actual income. Of course, he owed money; but +he did not like owing money. It was against his principles. He never +borrowed if he could help it, and he objected to being at the mercy of +a tradesman. He preferred to get the money somehow, and pay; and, +somehow, he got it. Very curious methods that "somehow" sometimes +covered. He was fond of cards; liked to play for all sorts of stakes; +and, on the whole, he won. His skill in one so young was singular; +sometimes, when opportunity offered, it was shown in directions at +which one prefers only to hint. His favourite games were bridge, +piquet, poker, and baccarat, four games at which a skilful player can +do strange things, especially when playing with unsuspicious young men +who have looked upon the wine when it was red. + +Rodney's dexterity with his fingers was almost uncanny. He could do +wonderful card tricks, though he never did them in public, but only +for his own private amusement. When reading "Oliver Twist," he had +been tickled by the scene in which Fagin teaches his youthful pupils +how to pick a pocket. He had made experiments of his own in the same +direction upon parties who were not in the least aware of the +experiments he was making. His success amused him hugely, while the +subjects of his experiments never had the dimmest notion as to how or +where their valuables had gone. + +In very many ways Rodney Elmore obtained sufficient money to enable +him to keep his credit at a surprisingly high standard. Everyone spoke +well of him; he was a general favourite. Nor was it strange; he looked +a likeable fellow--indeed, ninety-nine people out of a hundred liked +him at first sight. Over six feet in height, slightly built, he did +not look so strong as he was in reality. Straight as an arrow, head +held well up, there was something almost feminine in the lightness +with which he seemed to move. Many girls and women had told him to his +face that he was the best dancer they had ever had for partner. +Indeed, in a sense, he flattered his partners, having a knack of +making a girl who danced badly think she danced well. He had light +brown hair, which seemed as if it had been dusted with golden sand; +grey eyes, which, with the pleasantest expression, looked you right in +the face; an Englishman's clear skin; mobile lips, which parted on the +slightest pretext in a sunny smile; just enough moustache to shade his +upper lip. Altogether as agreeable looking a young gentleman as one +might hope to meet. And his manners bore out the promise of his +appearance. Always cool, easy, self-possessed, ready to perform little +services for women, the aged, the infirm, in a fashion which, so far +as our present-day young men are concerned, is a little out of date. +With the pleasantest voice and trick of speech, no chatterer, it +seemed impossible for him to say a disagreeable or an unkind thing +either to or of anyone. It was a standing joke among his intimates +that, when scandal-mongering was in the air, Elmore would spoil the +fun by pointing out the good qualities of those attacked and refusing +to see anything else but them. He had ever an excuse to offer for the +most notorious sinner. It was not wonderful that everybody liked him. +On his part, he seemed incapable of disliking anyone. He might rob his +friend of all that he had, but he would not regard him as less his +friend on that account. + +To this rule, so far as he knew, there was only one exception, and as +time went on this exception surprised him more and more. There was +only one person who he felt sure disliked him, and why he disliked him +was beyond his comprehension. This person was the uncle in whose +office he was a clerk--Graham Patterson. Mr. Patterson was Mrs. +Elmore's brother. Rodney quite understood that his uncle had not +offered him the position he held, but had only received him at his +mother's particular request. There had been that in his uncle's manner +which had struck him as peculiar from the first, as if he were +prejudiced against him before they met, regarding him with suspicion +and dislike. As, for some reason which he would have liked to have had +explained, he had never seen his uncle till he entered his office, his +relative's attitude struck him as distinctly odd; but, in his +light-hearted way, he told himself that he would gain his uncle's +esteem before they had been acquainted long. However, they had been +acquainted now nearly three years, and he was conscious that his uncle +esteemed him as little as ever. He wondered why. + +Mr. Patterson's appearance was against him; he was big and bloated. A +City merchant of the old school, he was addicted to the pleasures of +the table and fond--for one of his habit of body unduly fond--of what +he called a "glass of wine." He liked half a pint of port with his +luncheon and a pint for his dinner, he being just the kind of person +who never ought to have touched port at all. Nor, when his health +permitted, was his daily allowance of stimulants by any means confined +to his pint and a half of port. The result was that he suffered both +in mind and body. The "governor's temper" was a byword in the office. +When, to use his own phrase, he was "a little below par" he would fly +into such fits of passion about the merest trivialities that those +about him used to regard his "paddies" as part of the daily routine; +so soon as he was out of his "paddy" he had forgotten all about it. + +Although his methods were a little old-fashioned, he was still an +excellent man of business. The staple of his trade was silk, but +latterly he had added other lines. In these days of shoddy the quality +of his goods was above suspicion; he did a remunerative trade in +everything he touched. In the trade no man's commercial integrity +stood higher than Graham Patterson's; whoever dealt with him could be +sure that everything would be all right. His books showed every year a +comfortable turnover at fair rates of profit. There were those in his +employ who were of opinion that if only a younger and more pushing man +could have a voice in the management of affairs, the business might +rapidly become one of the finest in the city of London. + +Rodney Elmore had not been long in his uncle's office before this +opinion became emphatically his. He was conscious of commercial +abilities of the most unusual kind, and was convinced that if he could +only get a chance he would double both the turnover and the profits in +so short a space of time that his uncle could not fail to be +gratified. Since he was the nephew of his uncle, and, indeed, his only +male relative, he did not see why he should not have a chance. When he +first went to St. Paul's Churchyard he had hopes, but these hopes had +grown dimmer. His perceptions on such matters were keen; few persons, +no matter what their age, could see farther into a brick wall than he. +He felt certain that his uncle only kept him at all because Mrs. +Elmore had wrung from him a promise that he should have a place, of +sorts, in his office. So far from having an eye to his nephew's +advancement, it seemed to Rodney that his uncle even went out of his +way to let him have as little as possible to do with the conduct of +his business. It was true that he had a room for his separate use, +and, though it was but a tiny one, on this foundation, at the +beginning, he built much. But before long he understood that what he +had reared were castles in the air. It seemed to Rodney before long +that it must have been Mr. Patterson's intention to keep him apart +from the others in order that he might know nothing of what was going +on. His own work was of the simplest clerical kind; occasionally he +was sent on an errand of no importance. He seemed free to come when he +liked, and leave when he chose; nobody appeared to care what he did, +or left undone. For these onerous labours he had been paid the first +year eighty pounds, the second a hundred, then a hundred and twenty; +now, after three years, he wondered what was going to happen next. +Obviously an office boy could do what he had to do for five shillings +a week. + +Under the circumstances, the fact that he had acquired such an insight +into the ins and outs, the pros and cons, of his uncle's business +transactions spoke volumes for his keenness and acumen. He often +smiled to himself as he pictured the expression which would come on +his uncle's rubicund countenance if he guessed what an intimate +knowledge his office boy had of his affairs. Rodney was perfectly +aware that the expression would not be one of pleasure; that his +knowledge would not be regarded as the fruit of promising zeal, but as +something which could only be adequately described by a flood of +uncomplimentary adjectives. What was at the back of Graham Patterson's +mind the young man, with all his shrewdness, had still no notion. He +was one of the few men he had met who puzzled him. But of this much he +was clear--that, while for his sister's sake Mr. Patterson was willing +that his nephew should have a seat in his office, the less active +interest the young man took in the duties he was, presumably, paid to +perform the better pleased his employer would be. Elmore was of a +hopeful disposition, willing to persevere if he saw even a remote +chance of ultimate gain. But so convinced was he that his uncle, if he +could help it, would never, on his own initiative, advance him to a +position of trust that, before this, he would have cast about for a +chance of improving his prospects--had it not been for a young lady. + +He had already been more than two years in his uncle's employment, and +was meditating leaving it at a very early date, when one afternoon, +Mr. Patterson being out, he heard an unknown feminine voice speaking +in the outer office, and unexpectedly the door of his own den was +opened, and someone entered--a girl. Slipping the papers he was +assiduously studying into his desk with lightning-like rapidity, he +rose to greet her. + +"Are you Rodney Elmore?" He smilingly owned that he was. "Then you're +my cousin. How are you?" + +His cousin? He did not know that he had such a relative in the world. +She held out her hand. Almost before he knew it he had it in his; +whether willingly or not, she left it in his quite an appreciable +space of time. He admitted his ignorance. + +"I didn't know I had such a delightful thing as a cousin." + +"Isn't that queer? I didn't till the other day. I'm Gladys Patterson; +your uncle's my father." + +For once in his life Rodney was taken by surprise. His researches into +his uncle's affairs had been confined to their commercial side. He +knew practically nothing of his private life. He had never heard +it spoken of, and had asked no questions. He had a vague idea +that his uncle was a bachelor. He knew that he lived in rooms, +and--accidentally--had learnt that he had relations with certain +ladies of a kind which one does not associate with a family man. That +he had ever had a wife and, still less, a daughter he had never +guessed. Even in the midst of his surprise he reproached himself for +his stupidity that such an important point should have escaped him! As +he regarded the girl in front of him he perceived that she was her +father's child. + +She was about his height, he being short and fat. One day, if +appearances were not misleading, she also would be plump. Already she +had something of her father's rubicund countenance; her cheeks were +red, even a trifle blotchy. She had dark hair and eyes, both her mouth +and nose were a little too big. Yet he did not find her disagreeable +to look at. On the contrary, there was something about her which +appealed to him, just as he was conscious that there was something +about him which appealed to her. Where a girl was concerned it was +strange how some subtle instinct told him these things. He was moved +to audacity. + +"If you're my cousin, oughtn't I to kiss you?" + +Her eyes lit up. Her lips parted, showing her beautiful teeth; if they +were a little large, they were very white and even. + +"As I've had no experience of cousins, how can I say?" + +"I shouldn't like you to feel that I'm beginning by evading what, for +aught either of us can tell, might be my duty." + +Stooping, he kissed her on the mouth. Though it was little more than a +butterfly's kiss, her lips seemed to meet his with a gentle pressure +which he found agreeable. + +"You are a cousin!" she exclaimed. + +"I'm glad you are," he replied. + +"Didn't you really know you had a cousin?" He shook his head. "Nor I; +isn't it queer? I only found it out the other day by the merest +accident; in some respects dad is the most secretive person. I've been +abroad for the last five years. How old do you think I am?" + +There was a frankness, a friendliness about this cousin which amused +him. In that sense she could not have been more unlike her sire. + +"Twenty-two." + +"I'm twenty-five--isn't it awful? How old are you?" + +"I regret to say that I am only twenty-three. I'm afraid you'll regard +me as only a kid." + +"Shall I? I don't think I shall. You don't look as if you were 'only a +kid.' I've been what papa calls 'finishing my education.' Fancy! at my +time of life! If my mother had been living I shouldn't have stood it; +but, as you know, she died when I was only a tiny tot; and I knew +dad--so I lay, comparatively, low. I've been living here and there and +everywhere with the queerest duennas, though they really have been +dears; and now and then I have had a good time, though I've had some +frightfully dull ones. But at last I have struck. You know we've got a +house in Russell Square?" Again he shook his head. "What do you know?" + +"So far as you are concerned--nothing. I know that I'm clerk to my +uncle, and that's all." + +"Well, we have got a house in Russell Square. It's been shut up all +these years--papa's been living in rooms. But I've made him refurbish +it, and he's made it really nice--when he does undertake to do a thing +he does it well--and I'm installed in it as mistress. Of course, I +know Russell Square's out of the way, but they are good houses, and, +if I can only manage dad, I'm going to have a real good time." + +"Did he tell you about me?" + +"Not he. Don't I tell you that I only discovered your existence by the +merest accident? Do you remember a boy named Henderson who was at +school with you?" + +"Alfred Henderson--very well; we moved together from form to form." + +"I know his sister Cissie; we were at school together, years ago, +and she knows you. She told me the other day that you were in your +uncle's office in St. Paul's Churchyard, and that his name was Graham +Patterson, and was he any relation of mine. I nearly had a fit. When +dad came home I bombarded him with questions---- What have you done to +offend him?" + +"Nothing of which I'm conscious. Ever since I've been in the office +I've been aware that he dislikes me, though I assure you that I've +done my best to please him and give him no cause of complaint." + +"Well, he does not like you, and that's a fact. He as good as forbade +me to make your acquaintance; but, as he wouldn't give any reasons, I +decided to find out for myself what sort of person you were, and--then +be guided by circumstances. The truth is, I've had enough of obeying +dad, and that's another fact. If I'm not careful I shall end my days +in a convent, and the conventual life has not the slightest attraction +for me. I've got a will of my own, and when a girl is twenty-five it's +about time that she should let such a very unreasonable parent as mine +seems to be know it. I'm sure Cissie Henderson is a girl who knows +what she is talking about, and as she said all sorts of nice things +about you, and nothing else but nice things, I made up my mind that, +since I had a cousin, I'd find out for myself what kind of cousin my +cousin was. There is dad. Now you see how I manage him." + +A heavy step and a loud voice were heard without; then the door was +thrown back upon its hinges. + +"Gladys! What does this mean?" + +"I've come to see my cousin, dad, as I told you I should do." + +"Come into my room." + +"Directly, dad. I want Rodney to come and dine with us to-night." + +Her father perceptibly winced at his daughter's use of the Christian +name. + +"To-night? Impossible! I'm engaged." + +"Are you? Then in that case he can come and keep me company while you +are out. We ought to have heaps of things to say to each other. Do you +mind?" + +The question was put to Elmore. Mr. Patterson glared. + +"Gladys, I want you to come with me to the theatre to-night." + +"My dear dad, this is the first time I've heard of it--and, if you +don't mind, I'd much rather not. One can go to the theatre any night, +but one can't discover that one has a cousin, and meet him for the +first time, every day. I'd much rather Rodney would come to dine. +Won't you?" + +Again the question was put to Elmore. + +"I'd be very glad to come--with Mr. Patterson's permission." + +"You hear, dad? He'll come, with your permission. Nothing would please +you more than that he should come, would it?" + +The father looked into the daughter's eyes, seeming to see something +in them which kept him from uttering words which were at the tip of +his tongue. He spoke gruffly. + +"Perhaps he has an engagement." + +"Have you?" + +"Not any." + +"And if you had, you'd throw it over to dine with us, wouldn't you?" + +"I certainly would." + +"You see, papa, what a compliment he pays you. Come, since it seems +that he doesn't regard my invitation as sufficient, will you please +ask him to dine with us to-night?" + +Again the father eyed his daughter. The observant youth, as he glanced +from one to the other, was struck by the unmistakable evidence that +this young woman was her father's child. He did not doubt that she had +more than a touch of the paternal temper. He saw that Mr. Patterson, +fearful of an exhibition of it then and there, as the lesser of two +evils, yielded, not gracefully. + +"He can come if he likes." + +"Thank you, papa. You haven't a very pretty way--has he?--but as my +invitation couldn't possibly be warmer, I'm sure you'll regard dad's +endorsement as more than sufficient. So you will come?" + +"I shall be only too delighted." + +"Now, then, Gladys, come to my room. I want to speak to you." + +"Coming, dad. Remember, Rodney, our address is 90, Russell Square, and +we dine at eight; but if you come any time after half-past seven +you'll find me ready. You can't think how dad and I will look forward +to your coming." + + + + + CHAPTER III + + RODNEY ELMORE THE FIRST + + +That was a curious dinner party. Elmore quite expected that when he +had rid himself of his daughter his uncle would come and tell him that +he was not to regard the invitation as having been seriously intended, +and that he was not to present himself in Russell Square. But nothing +of the sort occurred. He saw and heard no more of Mr. Patterson until +he quitted the office, and just before a quarter to eight he entered +the drawing-room at No. 90. Miss Patterson, who was its sole occupant, +rose as he entered. + +"It's very good of you," she said, while she continued to allow her +hand to remain in his, "to take the hint, and come early. Dad never +shows till dinner's served, so that I shall have a chance of finding +out before he comes what is the meaning of the extraordinary attitude +he is taking up towards you. He simply poses as the father who has got +to be obeyed, and as that sort of thing appears to be ridiculous, as I +ventured to tell him, I expect you to tell me all about it." + +He told her all he had to tell, which was very little, in such fashion +that inside fifteen minutes they were on terms almost of intimacy. He +was one of those men who have a natural attraction for contrasting +types of women; emphatically for that type of which Gladys Patterson +was an example. The master of the house did not enter till dinner was +served, and by the time they were seated at table Elmore was already +aware that his cousin offered a pleasant and promising field for such +experiments as he might choose to devise. + +Conversation was almost entirely confined to the two younger members +of the party, the initiative being taken by Gladys, Elmore acting as a +sort of chorus. The meal was of the solid, plentiful, well-cooked +order, which one felt would appeal to the host. Beyond replying +shortly to an occasional inquiry addressed to him by his daughter, Mr. +Patterson's whole attention was given to his food, and wine. When +dessert was on the table his daughter asked him: + +"Going out to-night, dad--as usual?" + +"No," he responded briefly, "I'm not." + +The young woman looked at her cousin with a twinkle in her eyes. + +"Dad follows the good old-fashioned custom of sitting over his wine. +He thinks that a glass of port gives a proper finish to a meal. If you +don't think so you can come into the drawing-room with me." + +"He'll stay here," observed the sire succinctly. + +But the damsel was equal to the occasion. + +"Very well, dad; then I'll stay too. And since this table really is +too big for three, I think, Rodney, it would be more comfy if I were +to bring my chair closer to yours. Are you fond of the theatre?" + +Having brought her chair to within a foot of Elmore's she entered with +him into an animated discussion on the subject of favourite plays and +players, while the host, practically speechless, sat at the head of +his board drinking more port than was good for him. Elmore, who could +be abstemious enough when he liked, had followed his cousin's lead, +and drank nothing but mineral water. At last the young lady used his +self-denial as a pivot to gain her own ends. + +"Really, dad, as Rodney won't join you in drinking, it's absurd our +stopping here, especially as I want some music, so please, sir, will +you come with me at once into the drawing-room?" + +Before the slow-witted host, whose brains had not been rendered more +active by his libations, had awoke to the meaning of his daughter's +proposition, she had borne the guest with her from the room. They were +alone together in the drawing-room for more than half an hour. If the +music of which Gladys had spoken was not much in evidence, their +acquaintance moved at a rate which was only possible in the case of a +young man who was willing--nay, eager--to take advantage of the +peculiarities of a young woman's temperament. So that when his uncle +did appear, with eyes a little dulled and feet a little unsteady, +Rodney was quite ready to make his adieux and his cousin to excuse +him. + +The acquaintance, thus commenced, not only continued, but advanced by +leaps and bounds. Mr. Patterson's habits being those of a bachelor of +a not too strait-laced kind rather than those of a family man, he did +not find his daughter's society so congenial and satisfying as he +might have done. Being desirous of doing as he liked, he left her with +more freedom than he himself was perhaps aware of. She would even have +not been without justification had she chosen to regard herself as +neglected. But for what seemed to her to be sufficient reasons, she +was content that her parent should amuse himself as he liked, though +his doing so resulted in his practically overlooking her altogether. + +Rodney Elmore never went again to the house in Russell Square as his +uncle's guest, but he went there more than once as his daughter's, and +that sometimes at hours and under circumstances which were, to say the +least, unconventional. More frequently their meetings were not in +the neighbourhood of Bloomsbury. Mr. Patterson had a fondness for +week-ending, without informing his daughter with whom he spent his +time or where. It was not strange if, during such absences, his +daughter did her best to avoid being too much alone. More than one +such Sunday she and Rodney spent together from quite an early hour to +quite a late one. Before long they were on terms which certainly could +not have been more intimate had they been an engaged couple. But they +were not, on that point they supposed that they understood each other +thoroughly. Gladys had less than two hundred a year of her own, left +her by her mother; and Rodney was pretty sure that if she married him +her means would not be materially increased for many a day to come--if +ever. He was by no means sure that he cared for her enough to marry +her if all he got with her in marriage was her person; no one could be +clearer than he was that she would not make the sort of wife who would +be likely to be in any way whatever of assistance to a struggling +husband. Her attitude was almost equally practical. That she liked him +much more than he liked her was sure; there was hardly anything he +could ask of her which she would not be willing to give. She believed +in him much more than he believed in her; in her eyes he was nearly a +hero. But, not being quite blind, she realised that, as things were, +marriage for them was out of the question. She knew her father, and +was aware that while up to a certain point she could do with him as +she liked, if on a matter of capital importance he bade her not to do +such and such a thing, and she did it, he would cut her as completely +out of his life as if she had not been in it, and never miss her. She +was conscious that she was as unfitted for love in a cottage as Elmore +was; was, perhaps, even dimly alive to the fact that in such a +position her plight would be worse than his was. So that their +association was based on that quite up-to-date article of faith which +sets forth that though a young man and a young woman can never be +husband and wife, they may still be "pals." + +Elmore's position in the office was not improved by the incident of +his having been a guest in Russell Square. Though his uncle never +spoke to him upon the subject--nor, indeed, if he could help it, on +any other--his nephew's acute perception realised that he had not +grown to like him any more. As time went on a doubt began to grow up +within him as to whether his uncle had not some inkling of the +relations which existed between him and his daughter. That his doubt +was well founded he was ultimately to learn. One morning, soon after +his uncle's arrival, a request came to him to go to him at once in his +room. When he went in he was struck, not by any means for the first +time, by certain points about his uncle's appearance. He felt +convinced that his relative's was not, from the insurance point of +view, a good life. Rodney Elmore knew little of medicine, yet he +hazarded a private opinion that Graham Patterson was a promising +subject for an apoplectic stroke--the kind of man who, at any moment +of undue stress, might have cerebral trouble from which he might not +find it easy to recover. He caught himself wondering whether if, by +any mischance, his uncle became the victim of such a catastrophe, it +might not be worth his while to marry his cousin, if, indeed, that +would not be the lady's own point of view. Were Graham Patterson to +have such a stroke, it was at least within the range of possibility +that he might never again be in a condition to manage his own affairs; +in which case who would be so likely to be appointed administrator as +the husband of his only child? + +While such gruesome imaginings occupied his mind, the subject of them +continued to regard him with a stolid silence which at last struck him +as singular. + +"I was told, sir, that you wished to speak to me." + +He said this with the little air of pleasant deference of which he was +such a master and which became him so well. His uncle still said +nothing, but continued to glare at him with his bloodshot eyes as if +he were some strange object in an exhibition. He really looked so odd +that Rodney began to wonder if that stroke was already in the air. He +tried again to move him to speech. + +"I trust, sir, that nothing disagreeable has happened." + +Yet some seconds passed before his uncle did speak. When he did it was +with a hard sort of ferocity which his listener felt accorded well +with the singularity of his appearance. + +"You took my daughter to the Palace Theatre last night." + +Rodney wondered from whom he had learned the fact, being convinced +that it was not from his daughter. However, since he could scarcely +ask, he tried another line, one which he was conscious went close to +the verge of insolence. + +"I hope, sir, that the Palace is not a theatre to which you object. +Just now it has one of the best entertainments in London." + +Only in a very narrow sense could his uncle's response be regarded as +a reply to his words. + +"You're an infernal young scoundrel!" + +Rodney did not attempt to feign resentment he did not feel. His +quickly-moving wits told him that he was at last brought face to face +with a position which he had for some time foreseen, and that for him +the best attitude would probably be one of modest humility--at least, +to begin with. + +"I don't think, sir, you are entitled to use such language to me on +such slight grounds." + +"Don't you? You--you--beauty!" + +Obviously Mr. Patterson had substituted a different word for the one +he had intended to use. Taking a slip of paper out of the drawer of +the writing-table at which he was seated, he held it out towards +Rodney. + +"You see that?" + +"I do, sir." + +"You know what it is?" + +"It appears to be a cheque." + +"You know what cheque it is." + +"If you will allow me to examine it more closely I shall perhaps be +able to say." + +"You can examine it as closely as you please so long as it is in my +hands. I wouldn't trust it in your hands for a good deal." + +"Why do you say that?" + +"You impudent young blackguard!" + +"And that, sir?" + +"I say it, you brazen young hypocrite, because that cheque happens to +be a forgery, and you are the man who forged it." + +"Sir! I know that you are used to allow yourself a large license in +the way of language, but this time, although you are my uncle, you go +too far." + +"I intend to go much farther before I've done--and don't you throw the +fact that I'm your uncle in my face, the most decent men have +blackguards for relatives. This cheque was originally made out for +eight pounds. I told you to ask young Metcalf to get cash for it. +Between this room and Metcalf's desk you altered it to eighty pounds. +It was easily done--especially by an expert like you. He brought you +eighty pounds; you gave me eight, and kept seventy-two. You were aware +that Metcalf was leaving the office that day to join his brother in +Canada; you calculated that probably before the thing was discovered +he would be on the high seas, and that, therefore, since everyone +knew how much he was in want of cash, I should lay the guilt at his +door--you dirty cur! But I didn't, never for one instant; the instant +I saw the cheque I recognised your hand." + +"You recognised my hand? What do you mean by that, sir?" + +Mr. Patterson took something else out of his writing-table drawer, +which, this time, he handed to his nephew. + +"Look at that." + +It was a portrait--the photograph of a man in the early prime of life. + +"Don't you think it might be yours?" + +Rodney felt that, allowing for the changes made by a few superimposed +years, the resemblance to himself was striking, so striking that it +was startling. The eyes looked at him out of the portrait with an +expression which he recognised as so like his own that it bewildered +him. + +"That's the portrait of your father. You don't remember him?" + +"Not at all." + +"I knew him all his life. You are so like what he was at your age that +more than once when I have looked at you I have had an uncomfortable +feeling that he had come back again to haunt me. Never was son more +like his father, in all things." + +Rodney winced, scarcely knowing why. His uncle went on. + +"Your mother never spoke to you of him?" + +"Never." + +"She had what she supposed to be sufficient reasons for her reticence; +she wished to hide from you, if possible, the knowledge of what manner +of man your father was, thinking that the knowledge of the heritage of +shame which he had left behind might drive you to walk in his +footsteps. I was of a different opinion. I held that if you had in you +any of the makings of a decent man, the knowledge of the sort of man +your father was would serve you as a warning to keep off the path he'd +followed. However, you were your mother's child, not mine, thank God; +she had her way, though I warned her that the time would probably come +when I should have to tell you the story she would rather have bitten +off her tongue than tell." + +Mr. Patterson paused, keeping his eyes fixed on the young man in front +of him. There was a quality in his gaze which made Rodney conscious of +a sense of discomfort to which he had been hitherto a stranger. + +"You are so like your father that you even have his Christian name. +Rodney Elmore the first was one of those creatures who sometimes come +into the world, who could not run straight if they tried--and they +never try. He was one of Nature's thieves; a born scamp; a lifelong +blackguard. Your mother was my only sister; the only relative I had. I +did not understand him so well before she married him as I did +afterwards, but I understood him well enough to have kept her from +marrying him if I could. But he was one of those hounds who, if they +cannot get what they want by fair means, will not hesitate to get it +by foul; he even won his wife by foul means, taking advantage of her +girlish innocence so that she had to become his wife to save her good +name. She lived for six years with him in hell. Then he was detected +in a series of frauds which would probably have resulted in his being +sent to penal servitude for life. Rather than face the music, he +committed suicide." + +Again Mr. Patterson paused, and his nephew, on his side, kept still. +It seemed to him that his uncle's voice was the voice of doom; he was +aware of a sensation of actual physical pain as he listened, as if +sentence had not only been pronounced, but punishment also begun. He +had wondered vaguely more than once what manner of man his father was, +and, since she had volunteered no information, had put questions on +the subject to his mother. But she had staved them off in a fashion +which suggested--since even in the days of his boyhood his mental +processes were sufficiently acute--that there was not much to be told +about him which redounded to his credit. So, as years brought wisdom, +his curiosity became less and less; a feeling grew up in his bosom +that perhaps the less he knew about his father the better it might be. +Never, however, had his most pessimistic imaginings come near the +reality as portrayed by his uncle. He, the son of a lifelong rogue, +who had only escaped the penalty of his misdeeds by self-destruction! +He began to apprehend the meaning of the attitude his uncle had taken +up towards him. His uncle did his best to assist him to a clearer +comprehension. + +"I never would have anything to do with you. I had suffered too much +from your father to be willing by any overt act to acknowledge your +existence, especially as a relative of mine. I resented your +existence. I am not more superstitious than the average man, but I had +a strong conviction that with you it would be a case of like father +like son. The paternal qualities were too strong, too ingrained, too +much the very essence of his being not to be transmitted. When your +mother came and begged me to take you into my office I asked her +point-blank if you were not your father's son. She denied it. I +believed then that she lied; now I know it. I have no doubt that she +had detected you over and over again in acts which recalled your +father." + +Rodney wondered if that really was the case. She had never hinted +anything of the sort to him. He understood now why, with her dying +breath, she had entreated him to be honest. Did she realise at the +very portals of death what a broken reed his promise was? He shivered +at the thought. + +"So soon as you came into this office I knew that I had been right, +and that you were every inch your father's son. You are clever; don't +suppose that I don't appreciate the fact. I am not so clever, which +fact you have taken rather too much for granted. You have overlooked +one quality I have, and that is--a nose for a thief. I owe to it a +good deal of such success as I have had--in a sense, I can smell a +thief so soon as he comes near me. Of course, in your case I had your +father's record to help me; but I think that, without it, I should +have scented you, your odour was so pungent. You had not been in the +place a month before you began to play your little tricks. I do not +flatter myself that I found you out in all of them, but I did in a +good many. I said nothing, but I made a note of each, and have the +complete record in a certain volume which will possibly be produced +one day in a court of assize. Then there came the incident of the +cheque--the eight pounds which you turned into eighty. When I saw that +cheque I realised that immunity had given you courage, and that you +were beginning to fly at higher game. I am, as I believe you and other +gentlemen in the office are aware, a regular old fogey, a dray-horse +sort of man. I never, if I can help it, arrive at a hasty decision. I +put that cheque aside and waited; you see, although you live to the +age of Methuselah, a thing like this is always up against you--you can +never get away from it. I was in no hurry." + +Again Mr. Patterson paused. Leaning back in his chair, he smiled. +Rodney told himself that he resembled an ogre who was enjoying, in +anticipation, the meal he proposed to make of him. + +"After all, my lad, although you are so clever, you're a fool--indeed, +your cleverness is folly. If you had to be dishonest, hadn't you sense +enough to gratify your instincts on less dangerous lines? You have +made a serious mistake in underrating me; perhaps that's because your +experience of men is small. I've been watching you; you've been living +in a fool's paradise--your conscience has never pinched you because +you have never feared discovery. Yet, if you had troubled yourself to +think, you must have known that, sooner or later, discovery was bound +to come, and that, when it did, I had you. You were a fool, my lad, a +fool." + +The speaker's smile grew more pronounced. To his nephew's thinking it +became more and more like an ogre's grin. But when he went on it not +only vanished, but its place was taken by something which was +unpleasantly like a snarl. + +"Then my daughter came on the scene. There, again, you were at fault, +because it so happens that I understand my daughter almost as well as +you do. She may think herself romantic, but she isn't--there's no more +romance about her than there is about me. She's a healthy, vigorous +female animal, with her father's blood in her veins, and her father's +fondness for the good things of this life of all sorts and kinds. +She's seen little of men, especially young men, and I quite appreciate +the fact that you're just the sort of young man at whose head she +would fling herself--with a little delicate encouragement from you. +But she won't, don't you make any mistake, my lad. I haven't forgotten +how your father won your mother; and I promise you you shan't win my +daughter in the same way. On the day on which I suspected you of any +such intention you'd be branded as a gaol bird, and for the whole +remainder of your life you'd be passing in and out of prison gates. +I'm asking for no promise, being aware that you're one of Nature's +liars, I know that not the least reliance is to be placed on any word +you utter, but I'm giving you a promise. You can make any excuse to +her you like--I'm sure you're a whale at excuses; if you ever speak to +her again, even to tell her that you're not to speak; if you ever +write to her; if you ever hold any communication with her whatever, +you'll pass into the hands of the police, and I'll tell her your story +and your father's. My girl has another thing in common with her +father--she's honest, she hates a rogue. And if she knew that you were +a common kennel thief, as your father was before you, she'd have no +more truck with you if you were twenty times her husband, and I don't +believe she'd move a finger to save you from penal servitude. I'm not +going to turn you away; you're going to continue to occupy your +present position in my office, so that I can keep my eye on you, so +don't you try to turn tail and run. Now we understand each other. I +have my morning letters to attend to, but I thought I'd better have +this little explanation with you first. Now you can go; take my +advice--if you can--steal no more. If you keep along the same path +you'll find at the end what your father found, he was no more anxious +to find it than you are--suicide." + + + + + CHAPTER IV + + THE THREE GIRLS AND THE THREE + TELEGRAMS + + +His uncle's words were in Rodney's ears for days afterwards. Was it +conceivable that he, to whom life was so sweet a thing, could under +any circumstances seek refuge in a suicide's grave? It was horrid that +his father should have been that sort of man; it was hard on him. His +mother ought to have told him; at least he would have been on his +guard. No wonder his uncle had been prejudiced against him; had his +mother not been so unkindly silent, he might--well, he might have +framed his conduct, so far as his uncle was concerned, on different +lines. How could he have guessed that his uncle was observing him with +almost unnatural keenness; while, all the time, he supposed him to be +purblind? It was a most unfortunate position for a young fellow to be +placed in; a word from his mother would have been of such assistance. +He was always reluctant to blame anyone; yet he could not but +feel that his parents had not used him well; with that moral +colour-blindness, which was one of his most striking characteristics, +he was already beginning to lump them together, though he knew +perfectly well, of his own knowledge, that, in all things, his mother +had been the soul of honour. + +He was most awkwardly placed as regards his cousin; he had engagements +with her which he was aware she would resent his breaking; and her +father had even forbidden him to explain. Not that he could think of +any explanation which would meet the case from her point of view; she +was apt to be quick-tempered where he was concerned, and he was most +anxious to keep in with her; one never knew what might happen. He had +been cramming up the subject of apoplexy, both from books, and from +the lips of medical acquaintances; and he felt sure, from certain +little things he had noticed, that it was quite possible that his +uncle might have a stroke at any second; and, of course, if he did, +the situation would be entirely altered. But, at the same time, that +could not be counted on; and, in the meanwhile, there was Gladys both +to consider and conciliate. Still, he managed; his dexterity in such +matters was remarkable. He contrived that a communication should reach +his cousin to the effect that her father had forbidden him to meet +her, on pain of instant dismissal, and that, to save her from the +paternal anger, he had promised that he would not even write to her. +He counselled her, however, to be patient, expressing his conviction +that this state of things was not likely to continue, and that before +long they would be more than compensated for the brief period during +which they would be separated one from the other. + +Then he went to his uncle in his room at the office, and telling him, +what was quite true, that Gladys had written asking for an explanation +of his sudden cessation of their intimacy, requested him, for +everybody's sake, since he had ordered him not to write to her, to +inform her himself of the prohibition he had laid upon his nephew. +This, grimly enough, Mr. Patterson undertook to do, and doubtless did. +And for more than a fortnight Rodney Elmore had quite a dull time. +Then a sequence of events came crowding on him so rapidly that within +a period of some eight-and-forty hours the whole course of his life +was changed. + +The sequence began on a certain Saturday morning. Before he was yet +out of his bedroom he was informed that Mr. Austin had called; and, +indeed, the words were hardly spoken before Tom showed himself in. +Rodney was unfeignedly glad to see him. He had always liked Tom, +who was the antipodes of himself; a red-headed, freckle-faced, +simple-minded youth, who was not likely to set the Thames on fire, and +who, in fact, had no desires in that direction. He had "cut" college +for a few days, but had to hurry back by an early train; which +explained the matutinal hour he had chosen for a call. He brought news +that Stella was in town, staying with some people over Kensington way; +and suggested, as he rather thought that Stella found it dullish, that +he should look her up, if possible that very afternoon, and take her +somewhere. Rodney declared that he would be only too glad to have the +chance; he would get away early from the office, and go straight to +her, and would let her have a wire at once to let her know that he was +coming. + +Then, when they adjourned to breakfast, a meal at which the visitor +expressed his readiness to assist, Tom volunteered the information +that he had been down to see Mary Carmichael, who was staying with an +aunt at Hove. She was quite well, was Mary, and, if anything, prettier +than ever; and he rather thought that, at last, he had fixed things up +with her. As he said this he flushed a red which was not at all the +same shade as his hair. + +"You know," he observed, "how she's always refused to take me +seriously, and what a job I've had to get her to do it, and how she's +always ragged me, pretending that I was too young to know my own mind, +and all that sort of rot. Well, this time I rather fancy that I've +convinced her that I do know my own mind; and, what's more, I fancy +that I've found out what's in hers too. You know, she's always stuck +out that she'd have nothing to say to me about--you know what, till +I'd taken my degree. Of course, I ought to have taken the beastly +thing ages ago; there's no need for anyone to tell me that; but this +time I am going to do the trick--you see. Everyone will tell you that +I've been working like blazes, and even my tutor has hopes. Mary as +good as told me last night that if I once got the thing the banns +could go up inside three months--honestly, she did. Of course, she was +only laughing; you know how she does laugh at a fellow; but I believe +she meant it, all the same. I say, this ham of yours is top hole; I'll +have another whack." + +While Tom helped himself to the other "whack," his friend said with a +sigh: + +"You're a lucky beggar to be able to think of marriage at your time of +life." + +"Don't I know it? For that I've got the pater to thank; he's been +making more piles. All he really wants is that I should settle down; +nothing would please him better than to see me married; he'd be almost +as glad as I should to have Mary as a member of the family. Isn't it +queer that while I've liked Mary all her life I've liked her more and +more as time went on, until--well, if I do get her I shall have got +all I want." + +"Then, with all my heart, I hope you get her." + +"I've decided hopes, old man--decided. I say, you know, Stella's not a +bad sort, although I am her brother." + +"Do you think that I don't know it?" + +"You're the best pal I have in the world, and--I don't think she +objects to you." + +"Tom, dear old chap, don't say another word--please. I'm never going +to ask a girl to marry me until I'm in a position to keep her as my +wife should be kept." + +"That's sound enough in a general way; but as regards this particular +case it's all tuppence. Stella has money, and the pater, if properly +worked, would supply more; I happen to know that he's quite willing +she should marry anyone she likes, so long as it's a decent chap--and +he knows you're that. Why, if it comes to that, he could slip you, as +easy as winking, into a much better berth than the one you have at +your uncle's." + +"Tom, I know you're the best chum a man ever had, and one day I'm +going to prove it. I haven't your happy knack of baring my heart, even +to myself; I'm a more secretive kind of brute; but, like you, I have +my dreams, and before very long I hope to have good news for you. But +now, please, don't say anything more about it." + +And Tom said nothing; he changed the subject to Oxford gossip, +chattering away light-heartedly while Rodney glanced at the letters +which the morning post had brought. Among them was one in a bold, +slashing hand, which he knew well. + + + "90, Russell Square. + + "Friday. + +"DEAR OLD BOY,--The dad's gone off weekending without notice, and I +never found out what he was going to do till it was too late to get at +you, or I would have got; so here am I in this great mausoleum of a +house all on my lonesome. To-morrow, early, I've an engagement with +Cissie Henderson, but in the evening--and no nonsense, sir!--you'll +have to dine me in some quiet place, where there are no prying eyes; +and afterwards you can amuse me as you like. No excuse will be +accepted; I want to spend to-morrow evening in your society, and I'm +going to--and the dad can go hang! So mind you send me a wire directly +you get this to let me know where I'm to meet you--at seven, sir!--and +don't let there be any mistake about it. Until we do meet, + + "Yours, G." + + +As he read this characteristic note of an up-to-date young woman a +chord was touched somewhere in Rodney's being which made him conscious +of a pleasant little thrill. Even while Austin chattered he was +telling himself that he also would let the lady's "dad go hang," and +that she should spend the evening in his society, be the consequences +what they might. + +When the visitor departed it was understood that Rodney would send a +wire on his way to the office to let Stella know at what time she +might expect him. Scarcely had Austin left the house than there came a +telegram for Elmore. He opened it, supposing it to be from the +impatient lady in Russell Square; but he was wrong. The message ran: + + +"Do come down to-morrow and cheer me up. Aunt is going out. I shall be +alone. I have had Tom as companion for three whole days, so am in need +of a tonic. Wire train. Be sure and come. + + "MARY." + + +Mary? For a moment he wondered who Mary was. Then he saw that the +message had been handed in at a Brighton post-office, and he +understood. Mary? Mary was Mary Carmichael. At the thought of her his +eyes sparkled and his spirits rose. After a fashion Mary Carmichael +was the feminine creature in all the world that he liked best. Not +only was she pretty, and dainty, and bright, and smart and clever, but +just as Gladys Patterson appealed to him in one direction so Mary +Carmichael did in another. Her telegram suggested what that direction +was; in a way they were birds of a feather. Tom Austin had been her +life-long admirer, slave, her avowed wooer; quite probably one day she +would become his wife; yet she was not averse to being "cheered up" by +his bosom friend, after confessing, by telegram, that she had been +bored by three days of his society. Rodney chuckled at the thought of +it; the thing seemed to him to be so amusing. Just now Tom had been +telling him, with boyish candour, in single-hearted confidence in his +integrity, that he had come away from Brighton under the impression +that he was shortly to be made the happiest of men; and here was the +girl who was to make him happy so anxious for an antidote to his +society, begging him to do what Tom clearly had not done--cheer her +up--and adding, as a peculiar inducement, that she would be alone. +Poor old Tom! what a fool he was--and what a little minx was pretty +Miss Mary! + +On his way to the office Rodney sent three telegrams. One to Stella +Austin, at Kensington, to say that he would be with her as near to two +o'clock as possible, and that he hoped she would come out with him; +one to Gladys Patterson, in Russell Square, asking her to meet him at +a restaurant in Jermyn Street at seven sharp; one to Mary Carmichael, +at Hove, informing her that he would arrive in Brighton to-morrow +morning by the train due at noon. It was a female clerk to whom he +handed these three messages; when she had scanned them she glanced up +at him, as he felt, with a species of curiosity; he had a suspicion +that she smiled. + + + + + CHAPTER V + + STELLA + + +On the whole, Rodney Elmore spent a pleasant afternoon with Stella +Austin. He took her to the Zoological Gardens, which was a place she +liked. Beyond doubt she enjoyed herself immensely. She was very fond +of animals, even of the most savage kind. In the wild-beast house, +confronting the lions and the tigers, with Rodney at her side, she +wondered, with a little shudder, what would happen if the creatures +all got out. Drawing her arm in his, he pressed it closely; she liked +that, too. + +From his point of view, the pleasure with which she greeted him on his +arrival at the house in Kensington was almost pathetic. He reproached +her gently for not having told him she was coming to town. She replied +that it had only been decided at the last moment, and that she was +just going to write to him when Tom, appearing on the scene, offered +to take the news in person. The way in which she took it for granted +that he was as glad to see her as she was to see him appealed to his +sympathy so strongly that he was nearly moved to take her in his arms +and kiss her there and then. But he refrained. He never had kissed +Stella, even in the old days. He had always had a feeling that a kiss +would mean so much more to her than it did to him; indeed, that was +one of her faults in his eyes, that everything meant so much more to +her than it did to him. Often he would have liked to kiss her; having +brought matters to a point at which a kiss was the next thing which +might have been expected, he felt sure that she had expected it. But +he kept himself sufficiently in hand to stop on the very edge, having +it in his mind that it might be as well for him to be able, some day, +if need be, to assert with truth that he had never gone beyond it. + +Ordinarily he would have had no scruples on such a point. Oddly +enough, in a sense, he was afraid of Stella, recognising in her an +essential purity with which he himself had nothing in common. Her +standard of life was so infinitely above his own that he was always +conscious of a sense of strain after being some time in her company; +it came from his attempting to sustain himself in the rarefied +atmosphere in which she moved with ease. He would have been willing to +hold her in his arms; he would have loved to; but he would not have +liked to know that she was his superior in all essentials; and he +would have to know. Sooner or later she might discover what kind of +creature he was; but, though he believed that in such a plight she +would keep her own counsel, none the less he would resent the +discovery she had made. + +Then, again, his taste in women was fastidious; he was not sure that +she filled all his requirements. She was pleasant enough to look at; +had pretty eyes, a fresh complexion, a tender smile--sometimes when +she smiled he loved her so that it was all he could do to keep from +committing himself utterly. But she was short and broad for her +height; to his thinking her figure lacked dignity. He had the modern +young man's notion that if you look at the mother you will see what +the daughter is going to be. Mrs. Austin was plump and matronly; he +feared that before long Stella would be the same. He did not care for +matronly women; he liked them tall and slim. Then he was particular +about the way in which a woman dressed; he liked those whom he +favoured with his society, as he put it, to do him credit. He had +felt, only too often, that Stella was almost dowdy; she was never +really smart. Her clothes were good of their kind, but they suggested +the provinces; or she had not the knack of showing them off to +advantage. He liked a girl's foot to be cased in what he called a +pretty stocking, and a smart shoe with a Louis heel; Stella wore +serviceable shoes with low heels, and the plainest of stockings. With +these things in his mind he had ventured, once, to hint that he would +like to have the dressing of her. She had been silent for some +seconds, and had then replied, scarcely above a whisper, and with +downcast eyes: + +"Perhaps one day you will." + +He was perfectly conscious that that "one day" was the day of which +she was always dreaming. He was not sure that he was so willing it +should come as she was. + +But that afternoon he was not disposed to be critical. He was really +glad to see her. It was some time since they had met; he was nearly +surprised to find what a jolly girl she was; her smile was unusually +tender. As they quitted the monkey-house she spoke of Tom and Mary. + +"Did Tom tell you that he has nearly brought that hard-hearted Mary of +his to the promising point?" + +"He did seem to be sanguine." + +"Poor old Tom! I believe if she'd promise quite he'd pass straight +off; it's anxiety which causes him to be ploughed. I've written to +Mary telling her just what I think, and informing her that she's to +keep him no longer suspended between heaven and earth, but that she's +to marry him at once. Mamma wants it, papa wants it, I want it, Tom +wants it--everybody wants it. She's the dearest girl in the world; but +she's a goose." + +"Because she hesitates?" + +"Why should she? Tom will make her the best husband in the world--you +know he will." + +"Perhaps every girl doesn't want 'the best husband in the world.'" + +"Are you trying to say something clever? If she has a husband, of +course she does. Do look at those two in front; I've been watching +them. She keeps putting out her hand to feel for his, or he puts out +his to feel for hers. Do you think they're newly married?" + +"Is that how you mean to behave when you're newly married?" + +"It depends." + +"On what?" + +"Oh, it depends." + +"You said that before. On what does it depend?" + +Suddenly a glimpse he caught of the smile which lighted up her face +started him off at a tangent--without waiting for her answer. + +"It seems ages since I saw you last; it's awfully nice to see you +again--especially as you're looking prettier than ever." + +"Do you like this frock that I've got on? You ought to, I had it made +specially for you--you are so critical about my clothes." + +"Oughtn't a man to be critical about the girl he--he cares for?" + +"Do you care for me?" + +"You know I do." + +"How much?" + +"More than I--dare tell you." + +"Rodney." + +"Stella." + +"I hope one day, before very long, you'll find courage enough." + +The challenge was a direct one. In such matters he was such a creature +of impulse that it set his pulses galloping. They had reached a spot +where they had for sole society some queer-looking birds who peered at +them through the wires which confined them to their runs. + +"Stella, you mustn't tempt me. If you only knew what I'd give to be +able to take you in my arms." + +"Rodney, it isn't fair of you to talk like that. You say that sort of +thing, and make me feel as if the world were whirling round and round, +and then you go no farther." + +"You know why I go no farther." + +"I don't! I don't!" + +As she turned and looked at him he saw how her cheeks were flushed; +that tears were in her pretty eyes; how her lips were twisted as by +physical pain. He really was so fond of her that the sight of her +suffering moved him almost beyond endurance. Careless of spectators +who might come at any moment to look at the birds, he took both her +hands in his. + +"Stella!" + +He paused; he was conscious how pregnant with meaning the pause was to +her, how she waited for his words. He let them come. + +"Stella, will you be my wife?" + +"You know I will! How long have you known it, sir? How long have you +been aware that you had only to ask to have? I go all over shame when +I think of it. I don't--I really don't--think you've used me quite +fairly, sir. Because, you know, you oughtn't to keep on telling a girl +that you care for her, and--then say nothing more. I've even sometimes +wondered if you were playing with me--I have! Were you?" + +"Never. How could you think it?" + +"I had to think something, hadn't I? And--what could I think? Then you +do really and truly care for me?" + +"With the whole force of my being." + +She drew a long breath, as if it were a sigh of pleasure. + +"And you really and truly want me to be your wife?" + +"As Tom said of Mary--if I get you I get all that I want in the +world." + +"Then, why didn't you try to get me before?" + +"Stella, every man has his own standard. You have money; perhaps one +day you'll have more; I have no money; perhaps I never may have. Under +those circumstances, though I worshipped the ground you stood on, I +had, and have, no right to ask you to be my wife. I have held out +against the temptation to do so over and over again, but--I could hold +out no longer. You must forgive me." + +"For what? For having what you call 'held out'? I am not sure that I +do. You can't have wanted me so very, very much, or you wouldn't have +held out so long. That's what I feel." + +"Stella, if you only knew!" + +"And if you only knew!" + +"The days I've thought of you, and the nights I've dreamed!" + +"And do you suppose that I can't think--and dream?" + +"Sometimes, after I've left you with the words unuttered, and thought +of what I should feel if I had you in my arms, it was pretty hard to +bear." + +"Rodney!--I wonder if anyone is coming? After all your holding out, +you have--chosen a funny place." + +Heedless of anyone coming, he put his arm about her waist and drew her +quickly to the comparative shelter of a fairly grown tree. + +When Rodney Elmore had started out with Stella Austin nothing had been +farther from his mind than any intention of asking her to be his wife. +He was amazed to find, now that the thing was done, how pleasant it +had been. The whole episode had been delightful--so delightful that he +was loth to bring it to a close. The rubicon being passed, another +Stella was revealed. The simple question he had put to her might have +been some magic formula, so great a change had it wrought in the +maiden. He had never credited her with the capacity to be so +delicious; for she was delicious in a dozen unsuspected ways. He had +been fond of her before he asked her to be his wife; in less than half +an hour! afterwards he was in love with her. The new Stella had +bewitched him; to such a degree that he would have been willing to +stay with her in the Zoological Gardens for an indefinite period of +time, had he not had a previous engagement. It was with a feeling of +distinct disgust that he realised that he would have to tear himself +away. Nor was the parting rendered easier by the lady's attitude. She +could not be brought to see that any engagement was of such importance +that, on that day of all days, he was forced to leave her so +summarily. Nor would he have left her, could he have helped it. He +assured her, with perfect truth, that he would have only been too +happy to spend the evening with her at the house of her friends in +Kensington, had he dared, but he did not dare. She asked him why, +being now entitled to ask such questions. He did not tell her that it +was because he was conscious that it might be almost more dangerous to +disappoint his cousin than to rob her father. He fabricated instead an +ingenious lie, which convinced her against her will. + +Then there arose the question of the morrow. Being Sunday, of course +he would be able to spend the whole of it with her. There, again, a +previous engagement blocked the way. He explained that, never having +anticipated the delightful footing on which he stood with her, he had +made the engagement long ago. Would she have him break his word? It +depended, she said, to whom his word was pledged; she did think that +he might spend that first Sunday with her. Then he spun a yarn about +an old friend of his mother who had begged him again and again to +visit her, to whom he had promised to go at last. He knew that she had +made all sorts of preparations for his reception; now, if he were to +throw her over she would feel, with justice, that he had treated her +very badly. He could not bear that she should feel that. She was his +mother's dearest friend. Her name was Staples. She lived in a little +village the other side of Dorking. Stella supposed that, anyhow, he +would not have to stay there late. As to that, he could not say. The +Sunday trains to Dorking were very awkward. But this he promised, at +the earliest moment at which with decency he could get away, he would; +and if the hour of his return to town were not frightfully late he +would rush over to Kensington, if it were only for half a dozen words. +But of this she might be quite certain; he would spend the whole of +Monday evening with her if she would let him; he would come straight +to her from the office. + +So, finally, on that understanding, they parted; that he would come to +her on Sunday, if only for a minute or two, and that, anyhow, he would +revel in her dear society for so much of Monday as was left after his +office work was done. But, for him, between that and Monday, the world +was to be turned upside down. + + + + + CHAPTER VI + + GLADYS + + +Hurry as he might, it was nearly half-past seven before Rodney Elmore +reached that restaurant in Jermyn Street at which he was due at seven. +The fault was Stella's. Had she not spun out the parting to such an +unconscionable length, he would have been able to be there in time. +But he could not explain this to Gladys Patterson, who had never heard +of the girl. She rose, as he came in, from a seat in the vestibule, +with a face which mirrored the anxiety she had felt. + +"Whatever is the matter? I thought that something had happened, and +you weren't coming." + +"My dearest child, I've been the victim of a series of accidents; I +was beginning to wonder myself if I should ever get here." + +Then he told another lie--invented on the spur of the moment. He had +not troubled to prepare one on the way; he was not sure of the mood in +which he might find her; one story might suit one mood another +another. With him, to lie was as easy as to breathe; he himself was +often hardly conscious he was lying, he lied so like truth. + +"So you see, I've been half off my head, and in a deuce of a stew. +Perhaps you'll tell me what you'd have done in my position. But, thank +goodness, I'm here at last. The worst of it is, I haven't ordered +dinner, or reserved a table; we shall have to take pot-luck; let's +hope that the _table d'hôte_ is worth eating." + +It so chanced that there was a table, and that the _menu_ of the set +dinner read quite well. Presently they were fronting each other at a +little table in a corner of the room, each in the best possible frame +of mind. She had forgotten the strain of waiting in her delight that +he had come, while he was charmed to find her in so good a temper. +Indeed, he seemed to be in the very highest spirits, and when he was +that no one could be better company. Then the food was good; that was +a point on which they both were excellent judges. On the occasion of +that first dinner in Russell Square each had played on the other a +pleasant comedy; to make a good impression on the strange cousin, who +might have views on such matters, Gladys had drunk nothing but water, +and, for some similar reason, Rodney had done the same. It was only +when, later, they were on more intimate terms, that they learned that +neither was a teetotaller. It was rather funny. As a matter of fact, +so far as the pleasures of the table were concerned, Gladys was in +very truth her father's child; not only could she appreciate good food +well cooked, but she was by way of being a connoisseur of certain +wines; and in such respects Rodney was an excellent second. + +Before the dinner was half way through she was looking at him with +something in her eyes which spoke to a similar something which was in +his. He had forgotten the episode of the afternoon as if it had never +been. This was the sort of girl he loved to have in front of him on +the other side of a table--one who would eat what he ate, drink what +he drank, do as he did; to whom he could say whatever he pleased. They +joked on the subject of the absent Mr. Patterson. + +"I wonder," she said, "what would happen if he walked in here at this +very moment." + +Rodney also wondered, for a second, in silence. + +"For one thing, he'd spoil our evening, because he'd start you +straight away off home." + +"Would he? I should take some starting. I never am particularly afraid +of him, and I'm not in the least when I've had two glasses of +Montebello--rattling good bottle, this is. Thank you; that's the +third. What beats me is why you're afraid of him. You don't strike me +as being a person who's afraid of much. What would it matter if he did +give you the key of the street, so far as his office is concerned? +You'd easily find a better one. There's a mystery somewhere. Don't +imagine, my dear old man, that I don't know so much. Why has he such +an objection to you? And why are you so much in awe of him? Now's your +time--out with it. Make a clean breast of it--between this glass and +the next." + +"I can't tell you why he objects to me, but I can assure you that I +don't stand in awe of him." + +"Rubbish! If you don't, why have you kept away from me in the way you +have done?--you exasperating boy! I console myself with the reflection +that if I'm losing your society you're losing mine; because I'll bet a +trifle that you're just as fond of seeing me every other day or so as +I am of seeing you." + +"You're right there. If I saw you all day and every day I shouldn't +mind." + +"I'm not so sure of that; there's a limit. It might be all right for a +time; but, my hat! wouldn't you get bored after a month of nothing +else but my society!" + +"What price you--after a month of nothing else but me?" + +She seemed to reflect before she answered. + +"You see, it's like this; if you and I were alone together for a +month, or longer----" + +"I'd be willing to make it longer." + +"Would you?" + +She looked at him with shining eyes. + +"Rodney, you're a dear. If we were to be alone together for so long as +that, we should have to alter the pace. I fancy that where a man and a +woman are concerned it's the pace that kills." + +"What do you mean by that, oh, wise one?" + +"If you had one pound of chocs to eat you might gobble them down as +fast as you please, and no harm would be done." + +"You've tried it?" + +"Perhaps! But if you had a ton you would have to go, oh so carefully, +or you would be so sick. But we meet so seldom that when we do we want +to gobble; I know that, so far as I am concerned, I want to get as +much of you as I possibly can during the short time we are together." + +"Same here--only more so." + +They smiled at each other across the little table. Then, glancing +down, she transferred her attention to what was on her plate. + +"But, of course, if we weren't to part for a month--or more--it would +be different." + +"True, oh, queen! And suppose we were to marry!" + +"I don't think I'd mind." + +"I'm pretty nearly sure I shouldn't." + +"That's very sweet of you to say so. Only--there's dad!" + +"There's very much dad!" + +"He can forbid my seeing you, and that kind of thing, if he pleases; +and if he finds out that I've been disobedient he'll make himself +extremely disagreeable. Still, I fancy I could manage him. But if I +were to marry you against his wishes, I don't believe I'd ever get +another penny from him, living or dead; and as you have no immediate +promise of becoming a millionaire, that would be awkward for both of +us." + +"It would. All the same, don't you think it would be comfy if we were +secretly engaged--in the event of anything happening to him?" + +"What's going to happen?" + +"Anything--living the sort of life he does." + +"Are you hinting that there's anything the matter with his health?" + +"My dear girl, you've only to use your eyes to be aware that a doctor +would tell him that he's the kind of man who ought to swear off +everything. And does he?" + +"You make me feel all shivery. You talk as if you expected him to die +right off." + +"We've all had sentence of capital punishment pronounced against us, +and, though we don't know when it will be put into execution, in such +a case as his it's possible to guess that it mayn't be very long +postponed." + +"Rodney! I don't like to hear you talk like that. He's fond of asking +me questions about you; I hate telling lies; if we were engaged, and +he were in one of his cross-examining moods, I might find myself in a +fix." + +He played with his knife while a waiter was bringing another course. + +"Consider something else. Let me put a hypothetical case. Suppose a +girl were to make a dead set at me, I might like to be able to tell +her that I'm engaged already." + +"Who's the girl?" + +"The girl, like the case, is hypothetical; but I can conceive of +circumstances in which I should like to feel that we were engaged." + +"You've changed your mind. A short time ago you were all the other +way." + +"I've been considering matters. Say, for example, that your father +puts his foot down, and that we don't see each other again for an +indefinite period. Do you not think that then I should not like to +feel that we were engaged?" + +"You can feel that we're engaged all you want to, without our setting +it down in black and white. Aren't you as sure of me as if I were your +wife already? Don't you know that if circumstances permitted I would +become your wife? Do you wish me to understand that I'm not as sure of +you?" + +"Gladys, you're a goose. So far as I'm concerned, I'm inclined to the +opinion that I'd like you to be my wife to-night." + +"It's you who are the goose. As if we didn't understand each other far +too well to render it necessary to have things placed on a ceremonious +footing. We can do without formulas." + + + + + CHAPTER VII + + MARY + + +On the Sunday Rodney Elmore kept his engagement with the third young +woman, with the punctiliousness on which, in such matters, he prided +himself. He went down to Brighton on the Pullman, Limited, and was met +at the station by Mary Carmichael. He exclaimed, at sight of her: + +"You angel!--to come and meet me!" + +"I'm not quite sure that I did come to meet you, in the strict sense. +I'd nothing to do; I've always a feeling that the queerest lot of +people come by this train, the oddest sort of week-enders--didn't you +notice how the platform reeked of perfume?--so that its arrival's +generally worth seeing. Besides, between ourselves, I'd a kind of +notion that Tom might come by it. If he had I should have ignored you +utterly, and should have explained that something within told me he +was coming, and that was why I was here. Wouldn't he have been +enraptured?" + +As he listened--and, in his observant way, took in the details of her +appearance--Rodney was conscious, not for the first time, of how +beneficent Providence had been in making girls in such variety. +Stella, emblematic of the domestic virtues; Gladys, for physical +pleasure; Mary, suggestive of the arch in the sky, which, though a man +may walk for many days, he shall never find the end of. To his +thinking she was as many-tinted as a rainbow; as beautiful, as +elusive. He doubted if the average man were her husband whether he +would have any but the dimmest comprehension of her at the finish; she +had a knack of surprising even him. He had known her a good long time, +yet he admitted to himself that in many respects she was still wholly +beyond his comprehension, and he prided himself, not without reason, +on his gift for understanding persons of the opposite sex. + +They went down towards the Hove lawns in a fly, and were still in +Queen's Road when she said: + +"So you've done it at last." + +He turned towards her as if a trifle startled. + +"Done what?" + +"Asked Stella to be your wife." + +"How on earth do you know that?" + +"My simple-minded babe, aren't I the very dearest friend Stella has in +the world? And didn't she, directly you left her yesterday afternoon, +send me a telegram conveying the news? Do you think she would keep it +a moment longer than she could help from me, especially as she is +perfectly well aware that I've been on tip-toe for it for goodness +alone knows how long? And aren't I expecting a letter of at least half +a dozen pages to-morrow morning to tell me all about it? I wired my +congratulations to her at once, and I almost wired them to you; then I +thought I'd keep them till you came this morning. My congratulations, +Rodney, dear." + +He was more taken aback than he would have cared to own. What an idiot +he had been! Had he had his senses about him he would have given +Stella to understand that the new relationship between them must be +kept private till it suited him to make it public. That she should +have telegraphed to Mary the moment he had left her! Could anything be +more awkward? If to Mary, why not to others? To her mother, her +father, her brother, her cousins, and her aunts; and she had crowds of +dearest friends. Possibly by now the news was known to fifty people; +they would spread it over the face of the land. Had he foreseen such a +state of things he would have torn his tongue out rather than have +said what he did in Regent's Park. Imbecile that he was; he had +forgotten altogether that that was just the tale a girl of a sort +loves to tell. Had he had his wits about him he might have known that +she would be all eagerness to proclaim her happiness to her friends. +To have had a private understanding with Stella might have been fun. +He might have lied to her; played the traitor; done as he pleased--it +would not have mattered if her heart was broken so long as she +suffered in silence. But the affair assumed quite a different +complexion if her confounded relations were to have their parts in it. +He would have to endure all kinds of talkee-talkee from her mother. +That oaf Tom might want to thrust his blundering foot into what was no +concern of his. Worst of all, there was her father. Rodney was quite +certain that he would want to regularise the position at once; that he +himself would be helpless in his hands. Mr. Austin would require a +clear statement of his intentions; having got it, he would see that it +was adhered to. Being opposed to long engagements, he would want to +fix the wedding day--and he would fix it. Rodney was uncomfortably +conscious that he had made such a conspicuous ass of himself that, +being delivered into her father's strong hands, almost before he knew +it he might find himself the husband of Stella Austin. + +He shuddered at the thought--a fact which was observed by the young +lady at his side. + +"Whatever is the matter? You shook the fly! You haven't thanked me for +my congratulations, nor do you seem so elated as I expected. You know +I'm not sure that it was quite nice of you to propose to another girl +on the very day before the one on which you knew you were coming down +to me. For all you could tell, I was expecting you to propose to me." + +"If I'd only thought there was the slightest chance, wouldn't I have +loved to." + +"I suppose for the sake of practice." + +"Well--there are girls with whom one would like to practice +love-making." + +"That's a nice thing to say, and you an engaged man of less than +four-and-twenty hours' standing. There's a taximeter--stop him! Pay +the driver of this silly old cab and let's get into the taxi." + +The transfer was effected, the driver of the "silly old cab" +expressing himself on the subject with some frankness. When they were +in the taxi the lady set forth the idea which had been in her mind. + +"I don't want to go on to the horrid lawns and see the stupid people +in their ugly dresses; I can't take you to aunt's house, because, as +you know, she's away, and I don't want the servants to talk; I don't +want to lunch at either of the hotels, because I hate them all; I do +want to go where we can be all by ourselves, so I suggest the Devil's +Dyke. This taxi will romp up; it's the most vulgar place I know, so we +go where we please and do as we choose--everybody does up there." + +So it was the Devil's Dyke. The taxi did "romp up." They had lunch at +the hotel, and afterwards went out on to the downs, Rodney carrying a +rug which he had borrowed from the hotel over his arm. They had not to +go far over the slopes before they had left the few people who were up +there behind, and were as much alone as if they had the world to +themselves. Rodney spread the rug on the grass at the bottom of one of +those little hollows shaped like cups which are to be found +thereabouts by those who seek. On it they reclined; the gentleman lit +a cigar, the lady a cigarette. They were as much at home with each +other as either could desire. Their conversation was frankness itself. + +"When I feel like liking it," observed the lady, "this is just the +sort of thing I do like. You're engaged, and I'm engaged, so we ought +to be nice to each other. Do you mind my kissing you?" + +"Not a bit." + +She leaned over and kissed him on the lips, he removing his cigar to +enable her to do it. Then she blew her cigarette smoke in his face and +laughed. He said nothing; he was thinking that there was a good deal +to be said for being on such terms with three nice girls. After all, +there might be something in the Mohammedan's idea of paradise. She was +silent for a moment; then inquired: + +"Why did you ask Stella after all? Because you knew she'd like you +to?" + +He considered his reply. + +"No; not altogether. Of course, at the beginning I never meant to, +then all of a sudden I felt as if I had to. I had a sort of feeling +that it would be such fun." + +"And was it fun?" + +"Distinctly; I wouldn't mind going through it all over again." + +"Wouldn't you? Now you'll have to marry her." + +"Shall I?" + +"Don't you want to marry her?" + +"I do not." + +"That's unfortunate, because you certainly will have to." + +"We'll see." + +"Stella'll see--or, rather, her family will. If it were any other but +the Austin family I should have said that a person of your eel-like +slipperiness----" + +"Thank you." + +"Might have wriggled away; but if you wriggle away it will be out of +the frying-pan into the fire. For ever so long the family has been +expecting you to ask Stella to marry you; you've fostered the +expectation, and now that you have asked her, if you try to sneak out +of your engagement, Mr. Austin will make things so uncomfortable that +you'll find it easier to make Stella Mrs. E." + +"And do you want to marry Tom?" + +"I do not. All the same, I expect I shall." + +"Why? If you don't want to?" + +Miss Carmichael sent a cloud of smoke up into the air. + +"A girl's position is so different from a man's. I must marry someone, +and, so far as I can see, it may as well be Tom." + +"Why must you marry someone?" + +"Don't be absurd! Can you conceive me as a spinster? Rather than be an +old maid I'd--marry you; I can't say anything stronger." + +"You've a friendly way of paying compliments." + +"My dear young fellow; as a--chum, when I'm in the mood, you're +ripping, simply ripping; but as a husband--good Lord, deliver us! If +Stella understood you only a quarter as well as I do she'd be only too +glad to let you go the very first moment you showed the faintest +inclination to bolt." + +"And, pray, what sort of wife do you think you'll make?" + +Again a pause, while more cigarette smoke went into the air. + +"Depends on the man." + +"I presume to what extent you can fool him." + +"I can imagine a man to whom I would be all that a wife could be, the +whole happiness of his whole life." + +"I can't." + +"That's because you don't understand me as well as I do you." + +"What sort of wife do you think that you'll make Tom?" + +"Oh, he'll be content." + +"Poor devil!" + +"I'm not so sure; it's a good thing to be content. Each time I put my +arms about his neck he'll forgive me everything." + +"So far as I gather, the difference between me as a husband and you as +a wife consists in this: that while I'm going to be found out, you're +not. I don't see why you should be so sure of the immunity you refuse +to me." + +"I admit that in this world one never can be sure of anything. I quite +credit you with as much capacity to throw dust in a woman's eyes as I +have to throw dust in a man's. Still, there is a difference between us +of which I'm conscious, though just now I'm too lazy to attempt an +exact definition. I really can't see why you object to Stella; she'll +make you a good wife." + +"Hang your good wives!" + +"My child! Do you want a bad one? You should have no difficulty in +being suited." + +"Is a sinner likely to be happy if mated to a saint?" + +"Would he be happier if mated to another sinner? In that case you +might do well to marry me--which I doubt." + +"I don't. I'm disposed to think that ours would be an ideal union." + +"I wonder." + +"Neither would expect the other to be perfect; each would allow the +other a wider range of liberty for purely selfish reasons." + +"I say, wouldn't it be rather a joke if you were to throw over Stella +and I were to throw over Tom and we were to marry each other?" + +"I'd do it like a shot if it weren't for one drawback--that we both of +us are penniless." + +"That is a nuisance, since we are both of us so fond of what money +stands for. If you had five thousand a year perhaps I might marry you +after all." + +"I'm sure you would." + +"Pray why are you sure? You've a conceit!" + +"I am sure." + +"If--I say if--I were to marry you, would you give me a good time?" + +"The very best--a time after your own heart." + +"Would you? Lots of frocks?" + +"All the frocks your soul desired." + +"Everything I wanted?" + +"That's a tall order. I'm only human." + +"That certainly is true. I shouldn't be surprised if you were more +generous even than Tom." + +"I don't call that sort of thing generosity. A man gives things to a +woman he cares for because he has a lively sense of favours to come." + +"That's candid. You've given me one or two trifles already. Has that +been with a lively sense of favours to come?" + +"Perhaps." + +"You wretch! Would you care for me a little?" + +"I care for you more than a little now, as you are perfectly well +aware." + +She turned and whispered something in his ear. He smiled, but kept +silent. Presently she said aloud: + +"It would be rather a joke if we were to marry. Now that the idea's +got into my head I can't get it out again. It makes little thrills go +all over me--dear little thrills. I hope that if ever you do marry me +it will be before I have had to resort to any of women's aids to +beauty. I should like you to have me just as I am, while I am really +at my best and while I can still bear the most searching +investigation. My complexion's my own; I use no powder, rouge, or +pencil. I haven't a false tooth in my head or even a stopped one. I've +only a weeny pad on the top of my head, which is rendered absolutely +necessary by the present style of hairdressing--everything about me's +true." + +"Outside." + +"Sir! I dare say we shouldn't make such a very bad pair. Would +you--like to marry me?" + +"Given an assured position, I would marry you." + +"Well, then, I'll tell you what we might do. You might marry Stella, +and--dispose of her with some nice painless thing like chloral; and I +might marry Tom, and--delicately dispose of him. Then we should both +of us have an assured position, and--we could marry." + +"There's more in the idea than meets the eye." + +She threw the fag-end of her cigarette away from her and laughed. + +"You're simply ripping!" she exclaimed. + + + + + CHAPTER VIII + + BY THE 9.10; THE FIRST PART OF THE JOURNEY + + +Rodney Elmore returned by the 9.10 to town. He had meant to travel by +the Pullman, but as he entered the station the train was drawing clear +of the platform. Being informed that another express was starting in +ten minutes, he had to be content with that. Beyond doubt the Pullman +had been crowded; as he found himself the sole occupant of a +first-class carriage, he was inclined to think that he had not lost +by the exchange. He was in a mood for privacy. Events had followed +each other so quickly; he had so many things to consider that he was +glad of an opportunity for a little solitary self-communion. He was +not pleased, therefore, when, just as the signal had been given to +start, someone came rushing along the platform, the door was thrown +open by an officious guard, and a passenger was hoisted into his +compartment while the train was already in motion; nor was his +pleasure enhanced by the discovery that the intruder was his uncle, +Graham Patterson. In such disorder had Mr. Patterson been thrown that +it was some seconds before he even realised that he had a companion. +Uncovering, he wiped first his brow, then the lining of his hat. He +panted so for breath that his critical nephew said to himself that +if he had run a little further, or even a little faster, he might +have panted in vain; he had never seen a man in such difficulty with +his breathing apparatus. His face was purple, his eyes seemed to be +bulging out of their sockets. + +The train had passed Preston Park station before Mr. Patterson had +sufficiently recovered himself to become alive to the fact that he was +not alone. But that he still did not recognise his companion his words +showed. + +"I'm not exactly--of the build--to--run after trains." + +The moment he spoke Rodney became aware that Mr. Patterson had been +drinking. Not enough, perhaps, to affect his speech--the hyphenated +form of the remark he had just made was owing to the trouble he still +had to breathe--but sufficient to place him at the point which divides +the drunk from the sober. Elmore was still; possibly because he was +unwilling to spoil what he felt was the grim humour of the situation. +His silence apparently struck the other as odd. Presently Mr. +Patterson glanced round as if to learn what manner of person this was +who offered no comment on his observation. Then he perceived who his +companion was. + +The discovery seemed to fill him with amazement which approached to +stupefaction. His jaw dropped, his eyes bulged still farther out of +his head, his face assumed a darker shade of purple; he looked like a +man who was on the verge of a fit. His nephew felt that he had never +seen him present so unprepossessing a spectacle. His surprise was so +great that an appreciable space of time passed before he could find +words to give it expression. Then they were of a lurid kind. + +"By gad!--it's you! Well, I'm damned!" + +"I'm sorry, sir, to hear it." + +The retort was so obvious that it had slipped from Rodney's lips +almost before he was aware. Its effect on Mr. Patterson was so great +that for some moments his nephew was convinced that that apoplectic +fit which he had so often seen threatening was hideously close. Mr. +Patterson himself seemed conscious of the risk he ran. He made a +perceptible effort to regain self-control--a painful one it evidently +was. He put his finger to his collar as if to loosen it; one could see +that his hand shook, his lips trembled, beads of sweat stood on his +brow. Probably more than a minute had passed before he felt himself in +a condition to speak again. Still his voice was a little hoarse, his +utterance not quite clear. + +"My lad, if I could have got at you this morning I should have killed +you." + +"Should you, indeed, sir. Pray why?" + +The young man had been observing his senior's plight with a sense, not +only of amusement, but of positive relish. He was conscious that a +spirit of malice had entered into him. He was prepared to return +insolence with insolence. This bloated relative of his should this +time not find him disposed to cringe. + +Still with his finger to his neck, as if he would have liked to loosen +his collar, Mr. Patterson went on, yet a little huskily: + +"Luckily I didn't get at you, because I'll do worse than kill you, +now." + +"I thank you for your kind intentions, sir. You have not yet told me +what I have done to deserve them." + +"You've been getting at that girl of mine again." + +"You use unpleasant phrases, sir. I'm afraid you have been drinking." + +"You young swine! In spite of what I told you, last night you took her +out with you again to dinner." + +"Premising that I don't see why you should so resent my showing little +courtesies to members of your family, may I ask on what grounds your +statement is based?" + +"You young word-twister! You've your father's tongue. Do you deny it?" + +"That I've my father's tongue?" + +"That you took my girl to dinner?" + +"It's for you to prove; not for me to disprove." + +"A man came to me on the front this morning and said that he saw my +daughter dining last night in Jermyn Street with a young man. He +described the fellow; from his description I knew that it was you. If +I could have got at you then and there I'd have broken my stick across +your back! I'd have--I'd have---- Are you going to tell a lie, and say +it wasn't you?" + +"It was." + +"It was?" + +"It was. Why not? We had a most agreeable evening, much more +agreeable, perhaps, than you have any notion of. Possibly, if you ask +Gladys, she herself will tell you so." + +"You--you----!" + +"Steady--go slow! If you don't take care you'll have a fit--you know +you have been drinking." + +Possibly because he had given way to such a sudden access of rage, Mr. +Patterson again went through all his former disagreeable physical +experiences, while his nephew smiled. He sat inarticulate and gasping, +incapable alike of speech or movement. When, after a prolonged +interval, the faculty of speech returned, his voice had grown huskier +than ever; he spoke slowly, with a pause between each word. + +"All right, my lad--laugh, but you won't laugh last. You're not going +to put me in the cart, as your swindler of a father did; I'm going to +put you there. I warned you what would be the result of your +attempting to have any more traffic with my girl, so you've yourself +to thank for whatever happens." + +He stopped, as if he found a difficulty in saying much at once. When +he continued, while his tones were a little clearer, they were more +bitter. + +"Directly I get home I'm going to tell my girl what kind of man you +are, and what kind of man your delectable father was. When she knows, +I'll wager you a trifle that she never willingly speaks to you again; +she'll despise herself for ever having spoken to you at all; she'll +treat you in the future as if you had never been. She has her faults, +but she resembles her father on one point--she has no use for a thief, +and especially for a thief who is the son of a thief." + +Another pause; this time, apparently, not so much for the sake of +gaining breath as to enable his words to have their full effect on the +smiling young man at the other end of the carriage. If he looked for +some sign of their having touched him on a sensitive spot, he found +none; the young man continued to smile. Possibly because he suspected +that it might be the other's intention to irritate, he kept himself +the more in hand. Leaning back in his seat, laying his parti-coloured +silk handkerchief across his knee, for the first time he wore an +appearance of ease, and he also began to smile. + +"However, since I'm a cautious man, and you never can be certain what +trick a blackguard will play upon a girl, I'll make assurance doubly +sure; I'll take steps which will render it impossible for you to play +a trick on my girl. The first thing to-morrow morning I'll take out a +warrant for your arrest as a forger and a thief, and I'll give +instructions to have it executed at once; so, you see, I'm better than +my word, as I generally am. I warned you that if you dared to force +yourself upon my girl again I'd have you gaoled, and I will. But I +didn't undertake to give you a chance to show the police a clean pair +of heels; yet I'm giving you one. If, between this and to-morrow +morning--say, at ten--you can make yourself scarce, you can. But +you'll have to be spry, because I give you my word that if the police +do let the scent go cold it won't be for want of my urging them after +you. You may run to earth if you like, but they'll dig you out. Don't +you flatter yourself on your dodging powers; they'll get the handcuffs +on your wrists." + +Picking up his handkerchief with his finger-tips, Mr. Patterson let it +fall again across his knee, smiling broadly as if in the enjoyment of +a joke. + +"And don't you flatter yourself that you'll come under the First +Offenders Act--you won't, I'll take care of that. I've a list locked +up in a drawer at the office the details of which, when they are +produced in court, will surprise you. No jury will recommend you to +mercy after hearing that, and no judge will listen to them if they do. +You'll be sentenced to a long term of imprisonment as sure as you are +sitting there. You'll be branded as a felon for the rest of your life. +I'll teach you, you thief, to try to associate as an equal with that +girl of mine." + +Again he picked up his handkerchief; on this occasion to wipe his +lips. But this time he did not return it to his knee; he continued to +hold it in his hand--indeed, he waved it affably towards Elmore. + +"I owed your father one--such a one! But he never gave me a chance of +paying him. Now I owe you one--also such a one--and I'll pay you both +together--by gad, I will! Oh, you may keep on smiling, you brassbound +blackguard; I hope you'll find the reality as amusing as you seem to +find the prospect. When you feel a policeman's hand upon your shoulder +and handcuffs on your wrists, then you'll stop smiling. Make no +mistake; for you there's only one way of escape, and that's your +father's--suicide." + +Stopping, Mr. Patterson thrust his handkerchief into the outer +breast-pocket of his coat in such a fashion that the hem protruded. +There was silence, broken only by the rushing noise made by the train. +All at once Rodney Elmore, rising, moved along the carriage and placed +himself on the seat immediately in front of his uncle. + + + + + CHAPTER IX + + THE SECOND + + +Mr. Patterson glared at his nephew as if he had been guilty of a gross +liberty in placing himself where he had done--indeed, he said as much. + +"Go back to your own end of the carriage at once, you young scoundrel. +How dare you come so close to me? Isn't it sufficient contamination to +have to breathe the air of the same compartment, without being +polluted by your immediate neighbourhood?" + +Rodney was not at all abashed, nor did he show any sign of an +intention to return whence he came. On the contrary, leaning a little +forward, he smiled at his uncle blandly. + +"Softly, sir, softly! If you allow yourself to become excited you may +do yourself a mischief--excitement is the worst possible thing for +you." + +"None of your insolence, you young hound; don't you think I'll allow +you to be insolent to me! Are you going back to the other end of the +carriage?" + +"No, sir; I am not." + +"Then----" + +Mr. Patterson made as if to move, then checked himself. Rodney asked: + +"What were you going to do?" + +"If you don't go back to the other end of the carriage at once I'll +pull the communication cord and stop the train." + +"And then?" + +"I'll give you into custody before the whole trainful of passengers." + +"Into whose custody?" + +"The guard will take charge of you till we get to a station; he won't +let you go till he has seen you safe in the hands of a policeman. You +won't have a chance of running; you'll sleep in gaol tonight. Are you +going back to your own seat?" + +"I propose to remain where I am." + +"Then I'll stop the train!" + +He made as if to do as he said, but Rodney, rising first, laid his +hand upon his shoulder to such effect that he found himself unable to +move. Indignation brought back the purple to Mr. Patterson's face. + +"You dare to touch me? You infernal young villain--take away your +hand!" + +"I don't intend to allow you to touch the communication cord." + +"You don't intend! We'll see about that." + +They did see, on the instant. The black knob of the alarm bell was +over the centre seat in front of Mr. Patterson. Putting out his +strength, evading Rodney's grip, he gained his feet. Elmore took him +by the shoulders with both his hands. There was a scuffle--sharp, but +brief. For a moment it looked as if the elder man might be a match for +the younger, but for a moment only. On a sudden Mr. Patterson +collapsed on to his seat as if the stiffening had gone all out of him +and left him but a mass of boneless pulp. He could only gasp out +words. + +"You shall smart for this!" + +"If you're not very careful, sir, you'll smart first--my dear uncle." + +"Don't you call me your dear uncle." + +"My dear uncle." + +"Damn you, you----" + +A flood of vituperation poured from the elder man's lips, which, when +he had finished, left him an even darker shade of purple. Rodney never +ceased to smile. So soon as the flood had stopped he repeated the +endearing form of address. + +"My dear uncle"--Mr. Patterson was panting, for the moment he was +speechless--"turn and turn about's fair play, and fair play's a jewel. +You've had your say, now I'm going to have mine--you'll find mine as +interesting as I found yours. To begin with, I'm going to ask you one +or two questions." + +"I'll answer no questions of yours." + +"Oh, yes, you will, when you find what they are. In the first place, +am I to understand that you are really serious--weigh your words, my +dear uncle!--in saying that you'd tell Gladys--what you said you'd +tell her?" + +"So soon as I get home I'll tell her everything--everything--about +you, and your rascally father, too." + +"Will you?" + +"I will--as sure as you are living!" + +"So surely as that? And are you prepared to take your oath that you'll +take out that warrant you were speaking of, or--was that intended for +a jest?" + +"Oath! I'll take no oath to you--you Nature's gaol-bird! But of this I +assure you, you'll sleep in a prison cell to-night, and many and many +another night to come." + +Mr. Patterson, dragging the silk handkerchief from his breast pocket, +used it to wipe away the perspiration which again bedewed his brow. + +"Shall I?" + +"You will." + +"Oh, no, I won't; nor will you tell Gladys those unkind things about +me and my father." + +"Who the devil's going to stop me?" + +"I'm the devil who's going to stop you." + +Rodney was leaning a little forward. His uncle stopped in the process +of wiping his brow to stare at him, as if there were something in his +manner which struck him as peculiar. About the young gentleman's lips +was the same easy, unconcerned smile which had been there all the +time; there was a smile also in his eyes--it was, apparently, this +latter which gave him the odd expression which had struck his uncle. +Mr. Patterson glanced about him as if in search of something he would +have liked to find. Rodney sat perfectly still. As he put a query to +him his uncle's pursy lips showed a tendency to twitch. + +"How are you going to stop me?" + +"Can't you guess how I am going to stop you?" + +"I can do nothing of the kind. You can't stop me, or anyone. I am +going to do my duty to my daughter and to society, and nothing can +stop me." + +"You know better than that. From something which has just come upon +your face I can see that already you know better." + +Mr. Patterson gave what he doubtless meant to be a spring towards the +alarm bell opposite; but, for reasons which were beyond his control, +his movements were slower than they should have been--the younger man +was much too quick for him. Gripping him again by both his shoulders, +exerting greater strength than on the first occasion, he forced him +back upon his seat with a degree of violence which seemed to drive the +sense half out of him. As Rodney, remaining on his feet, stood +towering above him, one perceived more clearly that his was the build +of the athlete, and how great were the probabilities, if they came to +grips, that the big man would be helpless in his hands. He addressed +his uncle as an elder person might have spoken to a mutinous child. + +"My dearest uncle--you really must permit me to lay stress upon your +avuncular relationship on what will probably be my last chance of +doing so--you are not going to pull the alarm bell, you are not going +to stop the train. You have no more chance of doing either than you +have of flying to the moon, so get that into your drink-sodden brain. +Nor are you going to libel me to Gladys, nor commit me to the mercy of +a ruthless police. Presently you will see that as clearly as I do +now." + +Rodney resumed his seat, still keeping his glance fixed on his uncle, +in whose demeanour a change seemed to have taken place which was both +mental and physical. Possibly his nephew had used more violence than +he supposed. The vigour had gone all out of him; inert, he stared at +Rodney with bloodshot eyes, as if drink had taken sudden effect and +bemused his brain. The young man's smile became more pronounced, as if +he found the singularity of the other's appearance amusing. The tone +of his voice, when he spoke, was genial and pleasant. + +"My dear uncle, if you, the only relative I have in the world, had +treated me, when first I entered your office, as you might have been +expected to do, I might have become an affectionate and worthy +nephew." + +"Not you. You started robbing me before you'd been in the place a +week." + +"Is that so? So soon as that? Perhaps you have never known what it is +to be in want of ready cash." + +"When I was eighteen I was keeping myself on fifty pounds a year, for +which I was working anything up to sixteen hours a day." + +"Indeed! It might have been better if that period of your life had +lasted longer. You wouldn't have been in the rotten condition you +are." + +"What's the matter with my condition? I never had a day's illness in +my life." + +"My dear uncle, if you weren't in a rotten condition you'd have rung +that alarm bell before this, wouldn't you? But, although it's only +within a foot or two, you'll never ring it--never, because you are +rotten." + +Mr. Patterson glanced towards the black knob. Rodney shook his head. + +"It's no good, uncle. You won't be able to get at it--you know that. +What an illustration you are of the desirability of keeping oneself +fit! It seems that from the first you kept a sharper eye on me than I +suspected." + +"I'm not the fool you took me for." + +"Aren't you? That remains to be seen. Do you think that it was the +part of wisdom to threaten me as you have been doing when you and I +were alone together in a compartment of a railway train which doesn't +stop, at least, till it gets to Croydon?" + +"I've not been threatening you; I wouldn't condescend. I've only been +telling you what you may expect." + +"That's all; and by doing so you've made the issue a simple one. If +you reach town alive, to all intents I shall be dead; whereas, if you +reach town dead, I--shall be on velvet, because you see, my dear +uncle, I'm Gladys' lover; and she loves me, if possible, even more +than I do her. I've proofs of it. Since she is your only child, when +you are dead everything you have will be hers, which is tantamount to +saying that it will be mine, which is just what I should like. So you +will at once perceive how--from every point of view--very much to my +advantage it would be that you should be dead." + +"You young hell-hound! Unfortunately for you, I'm not dead, and I'm +not likely to die." + +"Oh, yes, you are, very likely--unfortunately for you. You told me +that my father only found one way to escape trouble--suicide. You +hinted in your most affectionate manner that some time, in my turn, I +might only find one way. Your kindly hint made such an impression on +me that I actually made preparations, so that I might never be at a +loss if ever that time should come. Those preparations are contained +in this dainty little box." + +Rodney took from his waistcoat pocket what might have passed as a +silver needle-case or receptacle for pins. He held it out in front of +his uncle, who was as much moved by the sight of it as if it had been +some object of horror. + +"You--you're not going to make away with yourself before my eyes? +You--you don't suppose I'll let you do it?" + +"How would you propose to stop me?" + +Again Mr. Patterson mopped his brow with his silk handkerchief of many +colours. He presented a pitiable spectacle. His lips twitched, his +hand trembled, and his whole huge frame seemed to shiver like a mass +of jelly. His voice was broken and husky, he stammered in his speech. + +"Elmore, you--you're quite right; I'm--I'm not very well. I--I've had +a great deal to put up with lately, and it's unhinged me. Give me that +infernal thing you've got there--I don't know what is in it, or if +you're playing a trick with me, but--you give it me." + +"I'm going to--shortly." + +The young man's airy self-possession was in almost painful contrast to +the elder's agitation. He glanced at his watch, holding the slender, +round case between the finger and thumb of his other hand. + +"Nearly half-past nine. What was that station we passed? Was it +Hayward's Heath? I fancy we do stop at Croydon, so that there's not +much time to spare. I'm going to act on your suggestion, uncle--with a +difference. I am not going to commit suicide, but you are!" + +"I am?--you young fool!--what do you mean?" + +"In fact, you practically have committed suicide already." + +"The man's mad." + +"Possibly--but not on this particular point. When you told me in such +very coarse language what I might expect, you practically committed +suicide, as--I'm about to prove. You remember the case of the eminent +financier who, within five minutes of being sentenced to a long term +of penal servitude, was in a room which was immediately outside the +court in which he had received his sentence, from which he was +instantly to be haled to gaol, under the very noses of his warders +slipped something between his lips and--escaped. You will probably +remember the case better than I do, since at the time I was only a +boy; yet I have studied it to such purpose that within this pretty +little box are--shall we call them tabloids?--which are in all +essentials identical with the one he swallowed. They kill as by a +flash of lightning. Whoever has one of these within his reach no man +shall stay him from--escaping. You are going to swallow one of these +tabloids, uncle--this one." + +Unscrewing the top of his silver box, Rodney removed the cap, and took +from it what looked like a small peppermint lozenge, holding it up +between his finger and thumb. + +"You see, uncle--this one; as it were, death reduced to its lowest +possible denomination." + +At that moment Rodney seemed to be exercising over his uncle some of +the fabulous qualities attributed to the serpent. Beyond doubt Mr. +Patterson recognised with sufficient vividness that this young man in +front of him was much more dangerous than he had supposed; that he had +underrated his capacity for evil; that he might as well have shut +himself in with a tiger as with his sister's son. But the recognition +came too late. The very force of it had the effect of destroying his +few remaining powers of volition. In face of the deadly purpose with +which he perceived that his nephew was filled, he was as one +paralysed. He could only grow purpler and purpler, and splutter. + +"Don't--don't you play any of your infernal tricks on me, you--you +villain! Curse it, why can't I get at that bell!" He made as if to +rise, but, seemingly, was as incapable of movement as if he had been +glued to his seat. As if conscious that his peril was imminent, he +raised his voice to a raucous scream. + +"Don't--don't you dare to lay your hands on me! Don't--don't you dare +to touch me! Help!" + +As the uncle opened his mouth to cry for aid the nephew caught him by +the throat and slipped between his lips the tiny white lozenge which +he had taken from the silver box. Then he struck up his jaw with a +click and held it shut, so that he could not put it out again. Forcing +back his head, he gripped him tight. His uncle was seized with a +convulsion which seemed to Rodney as if it must have shaken the +carriage. Almost at the same instant it was as if all vitality had +gone clean out of him. The nephew was gripping a limp corpse. + + + + + CHAPTER X + + IN THE CARRIAGE--ALONE + + +Graham Patterson, in the agony of that last convulsion, had nearly +slipped off the seat, so that, with a very little, he would be on the +floor. His nephew, who hitherto had not for a moment lost his presence +of mind, and who kept it then, was at a loss. Would such an attitude +be recognised as proper for a suicide? Would, that is, a doctor--any +doctor--be prepared to assert that a man who had killed himself with +potassium cyanide might, under the circumstances, quite conceivably +die in such an attitude, or assume it after death? To Rodney's +supernaturally keen vision there were trifles about his uncle's +appearance which scarcely marked this as inevitably a case of suicide. +The collar was a little crumpled; the tie a little disarranged; he +even fancied that there were prints of his fingers on the skin of +the throat. He was conscious that he had gripped him with great +force--perhaps a little clumsily; he certainly ought to have avoided +contact with the collar and the tie, but no doubt the prints would +wear off. Indeed, as he bent closer he was not sure that they did not +exist only in his imagination; the light was not good; he could not +be certain. With dexterous fingers he smoothed the collar, he +rearranged the tie--so deftly that he felt convinced that no one +would notice that anything had been wrong with him. He raised the +body a little, so that it was in what seemed to him to be a more +natural position, on the edge of the seat; he felt that it would +look better. He was surprised to find how heavy his uncle was--it +required quite an effort on his part to lift him. + +He turned the contents of the silver box on to his hand. There were +seven tiny lozenges. He returned three to the box, and laid it on the +seat; the other four he placed beside it. Taking an envelope out of an +inner pocket of his jacket, he tore off a corner. In it he placed the +four tabloids, carefully folded it, and put it in his waistcoat +pocket. Then he balanced the cap of the box on the arm of the seat +beside his uncle; the box itself he placed between the fingers of his +uncle's left hand, with--in it--the other three tabloids. So tightly +were the fingers clenched that Rodney had to use force to open them +sufficiently to enable him to insert the box. Then, seating himself +opposite, he looked his uncle carefully over with an artist's eye for +detail. In his present attitude, with that open box with its tell-tale +contents held tightly between his stiffened fingers, it seemed to +Rodney that a coroner would be bound to instruct his jury that suicide +was the only possible explanation of Graham Patterson's death. Having +satisfied himself on which point, he withdrew to the opposite end of +the carriage, being, in spite of himself, conscious of a feeling that +the dead man's too immediate neighbourhood was not a thing to be +desired. + +Seated in his original place, he took out his white cambric +handkerchief, and with it delicately wiped his fingers, having an +uncomfortable notion that something disagreeable had adhered to them +which it would be better to remove. Then he set himself to consider +the position. A great smoker of cigarettes, absent-mindedly and as a +matter of course he took out his case, and was about to light one when +it occurred to him that it might be a dangerous thing to do. It was +not a smoking carriage; if, when the discovery was made, it smelt +strongly of smoke--and nothing lingers like a cigarette--it might be +shown that his uncle had not been smoking, and the question might +arise--who had? He returned the case to his pocket. As he did so the +train rushed past a signal-box. He remembered reading of the strange +things which signalmen see in trains as they rushed past them. When +his uncle was found, exhaustive inquiries would be set on foot. Quite +conceivably some signalman had seen them struggling, or something +which had piqued his curiosity as it had caught his eye. His uncle +would be found alone. The signalman's story might suggest that at one +period of the journey someone had been in the carriage with him. What +had become of that someone? The mere question might start a hue and +cry. Rodney recalled, with quite a little sense of shock, that his +uncle had been partly pushed into the carriage by an official on the +Brighton platform. Graham Patterson was a noticeable-looking person; +he must have presented a striking spectacle as he had come hurrying +along the platform. When discovery came about, the official would +recollect the incident and recognise him beyond a doubt. + +Had he noticed that somebody was already in the carriage when he was +thrusting the fat man in? Rodney was compelled to admit that the +probabilities were that he had. So far as he himself was concerned, +Rodney recalled the whole sequence of events. How he had rushed up to +the ticket inspector just as the Pullman was moving; how the man, +slamming the gate in his face, had informed him that another train was +due to start in ten minutes. The young gentleman had a suspicion that +the fellow had looked him up and down as he was explaining. There were +others about who might also have looked him up and down. Rodney had an +uneasy feeling that, in his way, he was perhaps as noticeable a figure +as his uncle--so tall, so upright, so well groomed, so handsome, with +something about his appearance which almost amounted to an air of +distinction. He had walked a few paces to another platform, as +directed; the man at the gate, in his turn, had looked him up and down +as he clipped his ticket; he had strolled leisurely along the +platform, which he had had almost entirely to himself; when he reached +a carriage which he thought would suit him, he stood for a second or +two at the open door--as he remembered, right in front of the official +who, later, had helped his uncle in. + +He sat up very straight as that little fact came back to him. He +remembered very well eyeing the man, whom, certainly, he would know +again anywhere. No doubt the man had eyed him, and had his likeness in +his mind's eye. The fellow had seen him enter the compartment and shut +the door; a few minutes later he had opened the door again to admit +his uncle, well knowing that he was already within. The accident might +prove very awkward for the nephew later on; no one could have +appreciated the possibilities of the position more clearly than he +did. + +As he pondered the matter he was inclined to think that he had made a +mistake in doing what he had done. Such a fuss is made about a thing +of that sort that, in any event, one runs a risk. Had he had more time +to appreciate exactly what would be the nature of the risk in his own +case he might have--hesitated. If he had he would have been deposed +from his cousin's good graces, and--to adopt her sire's rather +melodramatic language--have been "branded as a felon," so that he +would not have been much better off. Looking at it philosophically the +result of what he had done was this: that whereas, if he had let his +uncle have his own way, ruin was certain, as things were he had at +least a fighting chance of postponing the evil day--perhaps to an +indefinite period. More; in the meanwhile he could have a rattling +good time. And he would have it. He smiled as he made himself that +promise. + +All the same, though he smiled, he realised that if he proposed to +have a good time he must not continue to take his ease where he +was--with his uncle on the seat at the other end. If he seriously +wished the world to take it for granted that Graham Patterson had +committed suicide, he must not be found in the same compartment. That +was sure. He had been told by someone, or had read somewhere, that +every express train, though assumed to be "non-stopping," stopped at +least once, because a signal was against it, or at least slowed down +sufficiently to enable an agile passenger, with safety, to alight. So +far that train had neither stopped nor slowed. His watch told him +that it was about twenty to ten--ten minutes ago his uncle had been +alive. It seemed longer ago than that. He had a fair knowledge of +the line by daylight; it was different at night. Objects--even +stations--were difficult to distinguish. He peered through the open +window without thrusting out his head. They seemed to be running +through open country, possibly on the top of the ballast. He could +make out lights, though they were few and far between; they seemed to +be passing a number of trees, with a big building beyond. They +crashed through a station--it was Earlswood; they had just passed +Earlswood Asylum. Immediately they would be on the new part of the +line, which avoids the South-Eastern station at Redhill. There was no +station between this and Purley. He might leave the train anywhere +with comparative safety if it would only slow a little. To attempt to +alight while it was moving at that rate through the darkness would be +equivalent to committing suicide. At the best he could not hope to +avoid serious injury. He must wait--till it slowed. + +The whistle on the engine sounded; the train began to slow. Instantly +he was leaning forward, his fingers on the handle, which was inside +the door. The train slowed still more; it entered a tunnel, slowing +all the while; in the heart of the tunnel it stopped--dead. The gods +were on his side. Yet not for an instant did he lose his presence of +mind. The signal was against them--that was why they had stopped. Was +it on the left or the right? On the signal side the guard would +possibly have his head out of the carriage with an eye for it; +possibly some of the passengers might be observing it also. It would +be fatal to get out on that side; his door would be seen opening; he +might be seen to alight; he would be jumping out of the frying-pan +into the fire; all sorts of consequences might accrue. He looked out +of his own window; there was no signal in front or behind. Then it was +on the other side, on the left, against the wall of the tunnel. He +looked on to the six-foot way. He could see the whole length of the +train; not a sign of a head at any of the windows. He had already +turned the handle, opening the door just wide enough he stepped on to +the footboard, closed the door, and dropped on to the permanent way. +He had left his uncle to continue his journey alone. Lest his +upstanding figure might be visible to someone, he crouched as close as +he could to the ground. The train began to move very slowly. The door +of the compartment next to that which he had just left was opened, a +figure came on to the footboard, closed the door, sprang on to the +ballast while the train was already in motion. For a moment Rodney was +the victim of a gruesome delusion; to him it was as if the door of his +own compartment had been opened; as if Graham Patterson had alighted +at his side. He pressed the tips of his fingers into his palms to keep +himself from exclaiming. + + + + + CHAPTER XI + + THE STRANGER + + +The train went slowly rumbling by; who looked out of the windows +Rodney neither knew nor cared. He was conscious of the guard's van +passing, then the train had gone. He could see the tail lights moving +quicker and quicker through the darkness. He himself continued +motionless. He had realised by now that it was not his uncle who had +alighted; that it was the door of the next compartment which had been +opened. He could not believe that his own movements had been observed. +He doubted if they could have been seen by a person who had not +actually got his head out at the moment--even by his next door +neighbour. He was certain that no head had been out. The thing had +been a coincidence--a strange one, but nothing more. Someone also had +reasons for wishing to quit the train in an unusual manner; someone +who was unaware that he was out already. The chances were that he had +not been noticed; that, if he kept quite still, he would not be +noticed. The stranger would blunder along without ever becoming +cognisant of his near neighbourhood; whichever way the stranger went, +he would go the other. + +Now that the train had left, it was very still in the tunnel; the air +was close, full of smoke, which was bad both for the throat and the +eyes. Something had dropped once or twice on Rodney's shoulder. He had +heard that it was sometimes damp in tunnels; possibly it was moisture +dropping from the brickwork overhead. He would have liked to move so +as to avoid it, but was reluctant to make a sound--till the stranger +had moved. He wondered what the stranger was doing; silence continued +for what seemed to him to be a preternatural length of time. Possibly, +less fortunate than himself, the stranger had been hurt in alighting, +which explained the stillness. If that were so, his own position might +be difficult. If he moved first the stranger might claim his help, +might make a fuss if he refused it--such a fuss that the fact that he +had left the train would be discovered. + +Still not a sound. Momentarily the situation was becoming more +delicate. He could not remain crouched down like that for ever, with +big drops of something falling on to his shoulder. What should he do? +The question was answered for him. + +"Caught you!" + +The words were whispered close to his ear. He stood straight up +suddenly, startled half out of his wits. His impulse was to +fly--anywhere, anyhow. Then that wonderful presence of mind of his, +which never left him long, came back; he realised that haste on his +part might involve disaster. He stood bolt upright, quite still, with +fists clenched, prepared for anything. + +Something came; fingers were laid upon his coat-sleeve. He showed no +sign of resenting their coming, their touch was so soft that it hardly +suggested danger. A voice came to him through the darkness, the one +which had so startled him by whispering in his ear. + +"That was a capital idea of yours--capital." + +To Rodney's acute sense of hearing there seemed to be a curious +quality in the voice; he was not sure if it belonged to a man or a +woman. It came again. + +"Have you ever been in a tunnel before? I haven't." + +The last two words were spoken with a snigger which was certainly a +man's, though he still felt that the voice itself might be either +masculine or feminine. He had a fastidious taste in voices; apart from +the circumstances under which he heard it, that one affected him +unpleasantly. It continued, and his distaste grew. + +"Do you know that our getting out here in the tunnel has proved +something which I have always held as an article of faith; that I have +cat's eyes--positively? Isn't it droll? I can see you--not plainly, +but sufficiently well. Now I dare say you can't see me at all!" + +Rodney could not; he did not believe that the stranger could see him. +Darkness was about them like a wall. + +"Come!" + +He felt the fingers which had rested on his sleeve slipped under his +arm. + +"I will guide you; let me turn you round. We will go this way, towards +the signal. You see?--it is set at danger. Some people would say that +we are in rather a dangerous position." + +Again that unpleasantly sounding snigger. + +"I hope you're not feeling nervous; you needn't. That signal is not +far off, and when we reach it we are out in the open. I know exactly +where we are; this is Redhill tunnel. Not only can I see in the dark, +dimly, but still see, but I also have, in a curious degree, the bump +of locality. With me it amounts almost to an additional sense. I +always know where I am, even when I am in a strange place; in a place +in which I have been before I have an incredible perception of my +surroundings. For three years I lived quite close to this--in +Earlswood Asylum, as a patient." + +Earlswood Asylum! Then the creature was a lunatic. That explained the +singularity of his voice, of his manner, his proceedings. An idea came +into Rodney's head. The creature was small; he felt, as he moved +beside him with his hand under his arm, that he probably did not reach +to his shoulder. It would be easy to leave him in the tunnel. Who +cares what happens to a lunatic? + +"I shouldn't if I were you; it wouldn't pay." + +The words were so apposite that, despite himself, Rodney started. He +had not spoken. Could the creature read what was passing through his +brain? + +"There are times when I can read people's thoughts just as plainly +as if they had spoken them out loud, even when I can't see their +faces--really! Isn't it odd? Oh, I am quite gifted. My argument always +has been that, in a general way, a lunatic is merely abnormal, nothing +more. At intervals a cloud settles on my brain; I can see, I can +feel it coming; then, for an indefinite period, I am on the lap +of the gods. When it passes my senses are more acute than other +people's--abnormally acute, I know it as a fact. Now you see, as I +told you, we are out in the open--look! the stars are shining. Look +back at the tunnel; isn't it a horror of blackness? Like the horror I +know. If we scramble up that bank we shall probably find a gap in the +hedge at the top; platelayers often do leave a gap in a hedge close +to the wall of a tunnel that they may descend to the line. As I told +you, here's our gap; now, over the fence, and the rest is easy +sailing." + +It seemed to Rodney that since he had quitted the train something must +have happened to him mentally; it was as if, all at once, he were +playing a part in a dream. In silence, without offering the least +remonstrance, he had suffered the stranger to pilot him out of the +tunnel, up the steep bank beyond--to dominate him wholly. Now, except +that they seemed to be standing in an open space of considerable size, +he had not the dimmest notion of their whereabouts; but to the +stranger it all seemed plain. + +"That big building on our right's an orphanage--St. Anne's; I believe +we're on their ground. If we keep straight on to our left we shall +come to the high road, from which it is only a few minutes to Redhill +station, whence we shall continue our journey to town. Quite an +interesting episode this has been, has it not? I am indebted to you +for much entertainment. I have seldom had so much enjoyment in a +train, Mr. Elmore." + +The creature knew his name! How? Who was he? What did it mean? Again +he was conscious of an impulse to take him by the throat and--resolve +the question in his own fashion. How came the creature to know his +name? Although he had uttered no articulate sound, he had his answer. + +"The explanation is simple, explanations often are. I heard your uncle +address you by your name in a most audible tone of voice just towards +the close. Most people have no idea how thin the partition really is +which divides one compartment from another. Do you know I have heard +that in some instances it is made of papier-mâché--fancy! You can +always hear if a conversation is taking place in an adjoining +compartment--it is surprising how much you can hear if you try, +especially if your hearing is as good as mine is--that's another of my +gifts. I had my ear glued to the partition most of the time. Of +course, I could not hear everything--and I should very much have liked +to see, but I gathered enough to enable me to form a general idea, +particularly when you began to use violence towards your uncle and to +hurl him back into his seat--it amounted to hurling. You see, I was +his side. And, of course, when you both raised your voices I could +hear a very great deal. I was not in the least surprised at the +silence which followed. I understood--oh, I understood! At least, I +think I understood. It was perfectly plain that only one person was +left in the compartment who counted, and, of course, I knew that was +you. I said to myself: 'Now, I wonder how long he'll stay there all +alone? He's sure to take advantage of the first opportunity of getting +out if the train stops or slows, and if he gets out I'll get out too.' +Wasn't it lucky that it stopped in a tunnel, and that, therefore, we +were both of us able to get out without being observed? Quite a stroke +of fortune! Here we are, right on the high road, with the station a +little more than a stone's throw in front of us." + +Rodney listened to what the stranger had to say as, side by side, they +tramped across the uneven ground with feelings which he would not have +found it easy to clothe with words. Beyond all doubt this was a +lunatic; but of what an uncomfortable kind! He had been wiser to have +acted on his first impulse and to have left him in the tunnel. Now it +was too late; it would not be the same thing to--leave him there. Yet, +if he continued in his company, how should he muzzle him? With what +would he make him dumb? By what means could he keep him from blurting +out the whole story to the first person they might meet? Once more, +though he had uttered not a syllable, there came an answer. + +"You run no risk of my blabbing, I am not that kind of person--at +least, while the cloud is yet afar off. Afterwards, believe me, no one +pays any heed to what I say. I play the part of audience only. I am +not, like you, one of Nature's criminals; but I am indifferent, which +is about the same. What A does to B is A's business and B's, not mine; +that I always shall maintain. Here we are at the station. It's been +altered since my time; they've given it a new front. When is the next +train to town?" + +He put the question quite naturally to a porter who was standing +about. + +"Ten-forty; nearly half an hour to wait--that is if she is punctual, +which she's not always of a Sunday night." + +The stranger addressed himself to Elmore. + +"That, perhaps, is fortunate, since that will enable me to offer you a +little refreshment, of which I dare say both of us stand in need." + +Rodney, always speechless, walked beside the stranger to the +refreshment bar. Now he could see him plainly. A notion which had been +fluttering at the back of his head took flight; there was no +suggestion of a detective police official about him. He was shorter +even than he had imagined, probably scarcely over five feet high; a +mean-looking, ill-shapen fellow, with one shoulder higher than the +other, which gave him an appearance of being one-sided. Badly dressed +in an ill-fitting suit of rusty dark-grey tweed, clumsily shod, tie +disarranged, doubtful collar, old tweed hat shaped like a billycock, +about him the air of one who was not over fond of soap and water. +Probably between fifty and sixty, a round, hairless, wizened face, all +wrinkles, flat, snub nose, curiously small mouth--Rodney wondered if +the peculiarity of his voice was owing to its coming through so +small an aperture; queer, big, oval, ugly eyes--small pupils floating +in a sea of yellow. The young gentleman was conscious of what an +ill-assorted couple they must appear. He would have liked very much to +put a termination to the association then and there, but--he could +not, it was too late. + +The stranger on his part seemed sublimely unaware of there being +anything odd in their companionship. He gave his order to the young +lady on the other side of the counter. + +"One brandy, two Scotch whiskies, and a small soda divided." + +The young lady looked as if she was not quite sure that she had caught +what he said. + +"I beg your pardon." + +"I said one brandy, two Scotch whiskies, and a small soda divided. +You've quite right, there are only two of us; I take brandy and whisky +together--I'm a lunatic." + +Two young men at the other end, with whom the young lady had been +talking, looked at each other and smiled. The young lady also smiled, +under the apparent impression that, somewhere, there was a joke. + +"It is rather unusual, isn't it?" + +"Not at all--with lunatics." + +It was not easy for standers-by to decide whether or not he was in +earnest. Rodney was in doubt; indeed, the man's words and manner +started him wondering to what extent, in all he had been saying, the +fellow had been "pulling his leg." + +The young lady passed three glasses to their side of the counter. The +stranger, taking two, emptied one into the other. He held it up +towards Rodney. + +"Your very good health, and the next time we meet may you afford me as +much entertainment." + +Swallowing the contents of the glass at a single gulp, he replaced it +on the counter. + +"The same again, miss; one brandy, one Scotch whisky; lunatics don't +take long over a drop like that." + +She looked at him doubtfully for a moment; then gave him what he +ordered, saying, as she passed him the glasses: + +"Two shillings, please." + +As again he emptied one into the other he nodded to Rodney. + +"Pay her; I've no money--lunatics never have." + +Rodney drank what was in his glass, placed a florin on the counter, +and left the place without a word. Hardly had he reached the door when +he found the little man again at his side. He commenced pacing up and +down the dimly lit platform; the little man paced also, two of his +short steps being the equivalent of one of Rodney's strides. He asked +himself if he could do nothing to shake the fellow off; with his usual +singular intuition the other replied to his unspoken thought. + +"Not nice, being in the company of one who knows as much as I do? +Perhaps not; yet I don't see why. I'm incapable of giving evidence; if +I weren't I wouldn't say a word to spoil the fun; I am as good as a +dead man. You'll have a dead man for constant companion--why not me?" + +Again he gave vent to the snigger which so jarred on the young man's +nerves. When the train entered the station they were still pacing to +and fro; Rodney not having yet uttered a single word. The little man +followed him into the empty first-class compartment which he had +selected, saying as he drew the door to behind him: + +"Isn't it confiding of me to trust myself alone in a carriage with +you--after what has happened? But I am not in the least afraid. I am +sure you won't care to repeat your experiment to-night. And I shall +find it so amusing to sit and watch you, and see what is passing +through your mind; because, do you know, it will all be just as plain +to me as if you said everything aloud." + +While crediting the stranger with unusual perceptive powers, Rodney +doubted if in his assertion he did not go too far. If he had the +dimmest insight into the tangled network of thought with which the +young man's brain was filled, then he was a marvel indeed. Elmore, +leaning back in his seat, remained perfectly still, with his face +towards the window, to all outward seeming as oblivious of the other's +presence and occasional remarks as if he were not there. When they +reached Croydon a person approached the carriage window whom the +stranger plainly recognised; a pleasant-faced, brown-skinned and +brown-haired young man with a slight moustache, with something in his +bearing and expression which suggested reserve. Coming into the +carriage, he said to the stranger, as he sat beside him, half +smilingly, half chidingly: + +"So it is you, is it? I hope you've enjoyed your little trip." + +The stranger seemed to regard his coming with an air of not altogether +pleased surprise. + +"You're a most extraordinary man." + +The other replied: + +"One has to be a little that way if one is responsible for you." + +The new-comer's good-humoured curtness seemed to disturb the +stranger's equilibrium. + +"Responsible for me, indeed! Upon my word, you are the most +extraordinary man." + +In his own fashion the stranger introduced the new-comer to Rodney. + +"This is Dr. Emmett, my medical attendant. I left him behind me in +Brighton because I am sick and tired of his society; yet here he is at +Croydon before I am. How he does these things I do not understand. +He's a most extraordinary man." + +Then, also after his own fashion, he made Rodney known to the +new-comer. + +"Emmett, this is a valued friend of mine, whom I have met for the +first time to-night. I know all about him, except his voice; and, do +you know, he's never spoken once." + +Rodney, observing the new-comer, perceived, from something which was +in the glance he gave him in exchange for his, that the position had +altered. Rising, he moved out of the carriage, still without a word. +The stranger made as if to follow him, but the doctor put out a +detaining hand. The train started just as Rodney, having gained the +platform, was closing the door. The last he saw of the interior of the +compartment was that the stranger seemed to be warmly expostulating +with his medical attendant. At Redhill Rodney had got into the front +part of the train--which was for London Bridge--because he felt that +between the City and Notting Hill he might have an opportunity of +shaking the stranger off. Now, as the London Bridge coaches glided out +of the station, he passed to the Victoria half of the train, which +awaited an engine, lower down the platform. The doctor's fortuitous +arrival on the scene had saved him, at least temporarily, from what +might have been a serious predicament. + + + + + CHAPTER XII + + MARKING TIME + + +Rodney Elmore's rooms were within a short distance of Paddington +Station. As his cab drew up at the house he saw that another hansom +was already at the door. Since it was past midnight, its presence was +suggestive; it betokened a visitor. The house being a small one, there +was only one other lodger besides himself, and he occupied a modest +"bed-sitting-room" on the upper floor. His instinct told him that the +visitor was for himself. At that hour on Sunday night the fact was +portentous. Opening the door with his latch-key, as he stepped inside +a girl came hastening towards him from a room at the back, +noiselessly, as if she did not wish to be overheard, rather a pretty +girl, with fluffy, fair hair. She spoke in a whisper: + +"There's someone to see you--a lady. She would wait, although I told +her I didn't know when you would be in." + +"What's her name?" + +"She said Miss Patterson." + +He understood--he had been making certain mental calculations as he +came along. No doubt his uncle would have his name and address upon +him; his identity would be discovered so soon as they searched the +body. There had been time to carry the news to Russell Square; this +was the result. Nodding to the fluffy-haired girl, he passed quickly +into his sitting-room, which was on the left, in the front of the +house. Gladys was standing by the table. As she came towards him he +knew by the look which was on her face that his guess had been +right--that already she knew at least part of the story. + +"Where have you been?" she exclaimed. "I thought you were never +coming." + +Taking both her hands in his, he drew her to him. + +"My dear child! how could I guess that you were here? What does it +mean?" + +She looked at him with a curious sombre something in her big dark +eyes, which reminded him of a child who is about to cry. Her lips +trembled. + +"Rodney, dad's dead." + +His tone was eager, gentle, sympathetic; instinct with surprise. + +"Dead! You--you don't mean it!" + +"In the train." + +"In the train! What train?" + +She told her tale, he listening with interest, anxiety, tenderness, +which were sufficiently real. + +"I was just going to bed." + +"Dear, you're shivering. You'd better sit down." + +"I'd rather stand--close to you." + +He put his arms about her and held her tight. He kissed her. +"Sweetheart," he whispered. He could feel her trembling; tears were +beginning to shine in her eyes. + +"I was in my bedroom, and--and--I was thinking about you"--about the +corners of her lips was the queerest little smile--"when there was a +ringing at the front door. I thought it was dad, who had forgotten his +key; but they came and told me that there was a gentleman downstairs +who wished to see me very particularly about my father, and that it +was most important. So I slipped on a dressing-jacket and went down to +him. It was someone from the railway company. They had found dad in +the carriage of a train which had come from Brighton. He was dead--now +he was at Victoria Station--he had committed suicide." + +"Suicide!" + +Rodney started; it could not have been better done if his surprise had +been genuine. + +"It's--it's incredible!" + +"I can only tell you what the man told me. He said of course there +would have to be an inquiry, but all the indications pointed at that. +He had poisoned himself; in his hand they had found a box in which +were some more of the things with which he had done it." + +"I can only say that to me it seems--it does seem impossible. I should +have said he was the last person to do anything like that." + +"You never can tell what sort of person will do a thing like that. +I once knew a girl who went straight up after dinner to her bedroom +and--did it; no one ever knew why. I went with the man to Victoria, +and--saw dad; I've come right on from there. I felt that I couldn't +go home till I had seen you. I believe I should have stayed here all +night if you hadn't come." + +"You poor little thing!--sweetheart mine!--you only woman in the +world!" + +"You--you will be good to me, Rodney?" + +"Never was man better to a woman than I will try to be to you." + +"Suppose--suppose dad did it because he was ruined?" + +"My dear girl, as you are aware, I was not in your father's +confidence--still, I am pretty nearly certain that, commercially, it +will be found that he was all right. Yet, should it turn out that he +was even worse than penniless, it will not make a mite of difference +in my love for you." + +"You are sure?" + +"Absolutely. Aren't you?" + +"I do believe you care for me a little, or--I shouldn't be here." + +"A little! You--you bad girl; you dearest, sweetest of darlings! +Between ourselves, if it does turn out that you're no richer than I +am, I shan't be sorry. He never did want you to have anything to do +with me. I might have won him over if he had lived; you know, I +believe he was commencing to like me a little better. I'm not sure +that I wouldn't sooner have you without his money; I should feel as if +I were playing the game." + +"It will be horrid if he has left nothing; it will perhaps mean a +scandal, and things are bad enough as they are." + +"I see what you have in your mind, but I assure you you need not have +the slightest fear. I'll stake my own integrity that in all matters of +business your father had the highest sense of honour. I'll be willing +to write myself down a rogue if it can be shown that he ever deviated +in any particular from the highest standard of commercial rectitude." + +"I hope you're right." + +"I am right, on that point you may rest assured." + +"You know, Rodney, you're all I have in the world--now." + +The use of the adverb, in that connection, tickled him. The idea that, +so far as she was concerned, her father ever had been much of a +personal asset was distinctly funny. However, he allowed no hint of +how her words struck him to peep out; never a more ardent lover, a +more present help in the time of a girl's trouble. He escorted her to +what bade henceforward to be her lonely home in the cab which still +waited at the door. When he returned to Paddington it was very late. +As he moved to his bedroom up the darkened staircase a door opened on +the landing. The fluffy-haired girl looked out. She was in a state of +considerable _déshabillé_. + +"You are late," she whispered. "I thought you never were coming back." + +"You goose." + +He put his arms about her and kissed her with the calmest proprietary +air. + +"To think that you should be still awake." + +"You knew I should sit up; you knew mother wasn't coming back +to-night, and you said you'd be in early." + +She spoke with an air of grievance. He smiled. + +"It's been a case of man proposes. I have had many things to contend +with--all sorts of worries. Now, as I want breakfast early, I'm going +to bed, and, I hope, to sleep, if you aren't." + +"You don't care for me a bit." + +He kissed her again. + +She waited on him at breakfast, which, as he had forewarned her, he +had unusually early. She was his landlady's daughter; her name was +Mabel Joyce. Among his letters was one from Stella Austin. He opened +it as she placed before him his bacon and eggs; as he glanced at +Stella's opening lines Miss Joyce talked. + +"So you went to Brighton yesterday--by the Pullman, too." + +He looked up at her as if surprised. + +"Did I? Who told you that?" + +"Didn't you?" + +"You say I did. Pray, from what quarter did you get your information?" + +"Oh, there are plenty of quarters from which I can get +information--when I like. And your uncle was in Brighton. It doesn't +look as if he had a very pleasant day there, as he committed suicide +in the train on the way back to town. I dare say you had a pleasanter +day than he did." + +"I presume you got that information either from this morning's paper +or else from listening last night outside the door." + +"As it happens, I haven't seen a paper, and, as for listening, if you +don't know I wouldn't do a thing like that it's no use my saying so." + +"Then who was your informant?" + +"That's my business. There is a little bird which sometimes whispers +in my ear. Did you come back in the Pullman?" + +He replied to her question with another. + +"What's the matter with you, Mabel?" + +"What should be? Nothing's the matter; I was only thinking that if you +did, your uncle must have been in the train just behind you. If you'd +have known what he was doing you'd have felt funny. Still, if you did +come by the Pullman, considering that it's due at Victoria at ten, and +yesterday was quite punctual, since you had promised to be in early, +and knew that I was all alone in the house, I think you might have +been back before midnight." + +He eyed the girl. She was pretty, in a pink-and-white sort of way; +fonder of him than was good for her. He had never seen her in this +shrewish mood before. + +"My dear Mabel, if I could have got back earlier I would have done so; +but I couldn't. I was the sufferer, not you." + +"I dare say! I suppose that Miss Patterson was your cousin. Are you +going to marry her?" + +"Really! you jump about! How do you suppose a fellow in my position +can tell whom he's going to marry--on twopence a year?" + +"I dare say she's got money, especially now. Since directly she heard +of her father's death she came tearing round to you, at that time of +night, it looks as if you ought to marry her if you don't!" + +Miss Joyce flounced out of the room. For some moments he sat +considering her words. Who told her that he went to Brighton, on the +Pullman? Was it a lucky guess? Hardly; probably someone had seen him. +People's eyes were everywhere. He would have to be careful what tale +he told. It was odd how gingerly one had to walk when one was in a +delicate position; there were so many unseen strings over which one +might stumble. + +As he ate his breakfast he read Stella's letter. It was a girl's first +letter to her lover; which is apt to be a wonderful production, as in +this case. He had not supposed that a letter from Stella could have +stirred him as that one did. It suggested the perfect love which +casteth out fear. She bared her simple heart to him in perfect trust +and confidence, showing in every line that, to her, he was both hero +and king, that man of men,--her husband that was to be. Tears actually +stood in his eyes as he realised the pathos of it all; how sweet to +hold such innocence in his arms. He was not sure that he had not been +over-hasty in concluding that here was no wife for him. The picture +which, as he read on, quite unwittingly she presented to his mind's +eye, of the two wandering hand in hand down the vale of years, to the +goal of venerable old age at the end, moved him to the depths. It was +sweet to be so trusted; he would have loved to have her with him at +the breakfast-table then. It was so dear a letter that he kissed it as +he folded it, and slipped it into the inside pocket of his coat. + +Then he set himself to thinking. Part of the point of Stella's letter +lay in the fact that she expected him to go to her that night, and +wished him to know all the things she set down in black and white, so +that they might be able to talk about them when he came. The +misfortune was that he was not going. He would have liked to +go--truly. He felt that after what had happened lately an evening +spent with Stella would be delicious. So strongly did he feel this +that he cast about in his mind for some means of ensuring himself +even a few fleeting minutes in her society; but could hit on none. +Accident might befriend him, but he doubted if Gladys would give +accident much chance. He had promised that he would go from the +office straight to her; it might go ill with him if he did not. Once +with her, she was not likely to let him go again till it was too +late to think of Stella. + +How appease the maiden for her disappointment? He could think of +nothing but laying stress on the dreadful thing which had happened to +his uncle, and putting all the blame on that. He had never mentioned +his cousin to Stella, or to Mary, or to anyone, being of those who, if +they can help it, do not like their first finger to know what their +thumb is doing. Stella did not know he had a feminine relative; it +might be inconvenient to acquaint her with the fact just now; quite +possibly her soft heart might move her to go and offer the orphaned +Gladys consolation. He smiled as the droll side of such a possibility +tickled his sense of humour. Possibly the time might come when the two +young women would have to know of each other's existence, but--perhaps +it might be as well to put it off for awhile. + +He scribbled a hasty note to Stella, speaking of the rapture her +letter had given him, and dwelling, in lurid hues, on the tragedy of +his uncle's end; then suddenly remembered that, from her point of +view, he ought not to have heard of it. What a number of trifles one +did have to think of. He had not seen a paper; he did not propose to +tell her of his trip to Brighton; she had heard nothing of Gladys; she +might ask some awkward questions as to how he came to know about it so +early in the day. He tore the note up and made a bonfire of the +pieces. Then he scribbled another, in which he only spoke of his +rapture and of the ecstatic longing with which he looked forward to +seeing her after his office work was done, and of how the intervening +seconds would go by like leaden hours--he felt that a poetic touch of +that sort was the least that was required. Then, when he reached the +office, he might wire her the dreadful tidings in an agitated +telegram, and, later, in a still more agitated telegram, inform her +that one awful consequence of the upheaval which had followed the +hideous tragedy was that he would be unable to come to her to-night. +The tale would be much more effective told like that. Whatever her +feelings were, he did not see how a loophole would be left to her to +lay blame on him. + + + + + CHAPTER XIII + + SPREADING HIS WINGS + + +A disagreeable surprise awaited him when he reached St. Paul's +Churchyard. Taking it for granted that everything would now belong to +Gladys, he was prepared to act as her representative and sole +relative, and, if needs be, carry things off with a high hand--above +and beyond all else, he was desirous of gaining access to certain +documents whose existence constituted a peril to him. To that end he +arrived before his usual time, being conscious that this was an +occasion on which it might be an advantage to be first on the field. +To his disgust he found that at least two persons were in front of +him, and that they were both in what had been his uncle's private +room. One was Mr. Andrews, the managing man, the other was a +square-jawed individual, whose blue cheeks pointed to a life-long +struggle with a refractory beard. He was seated, as one in authority, +in his uncle's own chair behind his uncle's own table. They were +busily conversing as Rodney came unannounced into the room, but +paused to stare at him. + +"This," explained Mr. Andrews to the man in the chair, "is Mr. Rodney +Elmore--the nephew I was telling you about." + +There was a lack of deference in the speaker's tone which the young +gentleman resented, and had resented in silence more than once in the +days which were past; but the time for silence was gone. He had been +making up his mind on that point on his way to the City. Recognising, +from the bearing of the two men in front of him, that a new and, +as yet, unknown factor bade fair to figure on the scene, with +characteristic readiness he arrived at an instant resolution. Ignoring +Andrews, he addressed himself to the man in the chair. + +"May I ask, sir, who you are?" + +The stranger's penetrating eyes were set deep in his head; he fixed +them on the young gentleman's face with a steady stare of evident +surprise. Rodney returned him stare for stare. + +"You may ask, young gentleman, and, though I seriously doubt if +you are entitled to ask, I don't mind telling you. My name is +Wilkes--Stephen Wilkes; I am your late uncle's legal adviser, and +am here to safeguard the interests he has left behind." + +"Then, Mr. Wilkes, be so good as to get out of that chair." + +Mr. Andrews looked at the speaker in shocked amazement. + +"Mr. Elmore! You forget yourself! How dare you speak like that to a +gentleman in Mr. Wilkes's position." + +For answer, Rodney turned to the managing man, addressing him as +curtly and peremptorily as if he had been some menial servant. + +"Andrews, leave the room!" + +The other's eyes opened still wider; probably he had never been so +spoken to before, even by his late master in his most irascible moods. +He drew up his spare and rather bowed figure with what he perhaps +meant to be a touch of dignity. + +"Mr. Elmore, the consequences will be very serious if you talk to me +like that." + +"The consequences will be very serious if you don't obey my orders." + +"Your orders?" + +"My orders. Are you going to leave the room, or am I to put you out?" + +"Steady, young gentleman, steady. I have been your uncle's legal +adviser for perhaps more years than you have been in the world, and +am, therefore, intimately acquainted with his wishes. I am here to see +those wishes carried out. I understand that you occupied a very humble +position in this office, and, though accident made you his relative, +you were not in possession of your uncle's confidence. Your position +is in no way altered by his death, and you have no right to issue what +you call orders here--emphatically not to Mr. Andrews. If there is any +question as to who is to leave the room, it is certainly not Mr. +Andrews who must go, but you." + +"Mr. Wilkes, I do not propose to bandy words, and when I have once +pointed out that you entirely misapprehend the situation on that +subject I have done. All that Mr. Patterson had is now his daughter's, +including this business and all that it implies. I am here as Miss +Patterson's representative." + +"Indeed! By whom appointed?" + +"By Miss Patterson. I may inform you that Miss Patterson will shortly +be my wife." + +"Is that so? This is news. Since when has that arrangement been made?" + +"Your words imply a sneer and an impertinence. That being so, I +decline to enter into any further details with you beyond a bare +statement of the fact." + +"Are you not taking too much for granted in asserting that everything +is left to Miss Patterson?" + +"I have not a doubt of it; with the exception, possibly, of some small +legacies. He left a will?" + +"He did." + +"Is it in your possession?" + +"It is." + +"Then I must ask you to produce it at once." + +"Produce it? To whom?" + +"To me. Miss Patterson has instructed me to request you to hand it +over at once to my keeping." + +"Then, if that is so, I am afraid that, for the moment, I have no +choice but to ignore the young lady's request. I will see Miss +Patterson." + +"Miss Patterson will decline to see you." + +"She will decline to see me? On what grounds?" + +"It is not necessary that she should state any grounds. Any +communication you wish to have with Miss Patterson must be through me +or her solicitor. Do I understand that you finally refuse to do as she +requests, and hand me her father's will?" + +"If you were not a very young man, Mr. Elmore, I should say that you +were a foolish one; but possibly youth is your extenuation. The will +will be produced at the proper time, in the proper place, to the +proper person; it will certainly not be handed to you." + +"Then Miss Patterson's solicitor will at once take steps which will +compel its instant production." + +"Miss Patterson's solicitor? You really are a remarkable young man! I +am Miss Patterson's solicitor. It was her father's wish that I should +continue to act for her, as I acted for him." + +"You will do nothing of the kind. If Mr. Patterson has left any legal +powers to that effect, his daughter will resort to every process of +law to effect your removal; your refusal to withdraw will not redound +to your credit. You say you have been his legal adviser for more years +than I am old. Mr. Patterson was a bad husband and a bad father. He +utterly neglected his daughter; he did nothing to show that he had any +of a parent's natural feelings; although she respected his every wish +and he had no complaint to make of her, he was wholly indifferent to +both her welfare and her happiness; he saw as little of her and did as +little for her as he could. In many respects he was to her both a +reproach and a shame, the sole object of his existence being his own +gross physical enjoyment. Without being, perhaps, what is called an +habitual drunkard, he habitually drank too much, and was frequently +intoxicated in her presence. He was an evil-liver--with his relations +with notorious women you are probably better acquainted than I am; +she, unfortunately, has good reason to know that they were of a +discreditable kind. To crown an ill-spent career he has taken his own +life, under circumstances which can hardly fail to be the cause of +scandal, which may leave a brand on her for the remainder of her life, +though she is still only a girl. You apparently pride yourself on +having been confidential adviser to such a man through a great number +of years. Is it strange, therefore, that she would rather that +somebody else should advise her? Think it over; you will yourself +perceive that it is not strange; I am sure that will be the feeling of +a court of law. Now, Mr. Wilkes, I must again ask you to get out of +that chair." + +"And if I refuse?" + +Rodney moved to the other side of the table, took Mr. Wilkes--who was +not a big man--by either elbow, lifted him as if he were a child, and +deposited himself on the chair in his place. The solicitor, who had +made not the slightest show of resistance, stood ruefully rubbing his +arms. + +"I believe you have put both my elbows out of joint, you young +ruffian." + +Rodney was placidity itself. + +"Have you never heard of Jiu-jitsu, Mr. Wilkes? You know even better +than I do that you are a trespasser on these premises, and that a +trespasser is a person towards whom one is entitled to use all +necessary force." + +Taking a bunch of keys out of his jacket pocket, he inserted one in +the lock of the drawer which was in front of him. Mr. Wilkes surveyed +the proceeding with obvious surprise. + +"What keys are those?" + +"These are my uncle's keys. They were handed to me by Miss Patterson, +with instructions to go through her father's private papers and +documents, and so ensure their not being tampered with by persons who +certainly have not her interest at heart." + +"If you take my earnest advice, young gentleman, you will not touch +anything which is in those drawers. If you are not careful you will go +too far." + +"I will not take your advice, Mr. Wilkes--whether earnest or +otherwise. I observe, Andrews, that you are still there. There are one +or two remarks which I wish to make to Mr. Wilkes in private. Once +more, are you going to leave this room?" + +The managing man looked at the lawyer as if for advice and help in the +moment of his hesitation. + +"Perhaps," said Mr. Wilkes, replying to his unspoken question, "you +had better go. You will commit yourself to nothing by going." + +"Whereas," observed Elmore, with his smiling glance fixed on the +managing man, "you will commit yourself to a good deal by not going, +because I shall not only put you out of this door, but into the +street. So far as this office is concerned, that will be the end of +you. I will take steps which will ensure your never entering it +again." + +After another brief moment of hesitation, with a glance of what was +very like reproach towards the lawyer, Andrews quitted the room, with +the air of one who was both bewildered and hurt. So soon as he had +gone Mr. Wilkes observed: + +"Mr. Elmore, you are taking a very great deal upon yourself; you +certainly have the courage of youth, but be warned by me, don't take +too much. If it is shown that your uncle's depositions are not what +you are taking it for granted they are, your position will be rendered +more difficult by the attitude you are now taking up." + +"I care nothing for any warning which comes from you, Mr. Wilkes. Why +did my uncle commit suicide?" + +"What do you mean by asking me such a question? Do you imagine that if +I knew I should tell you?" + +"Does that mean that you know?" + +"It means nothing of the sort; but it does mean that if I had any such +secret knowledge, the only person to whom I should breathe a word of +it would be his daughter." + +"That you certainly would not do. Miss Patterson's heartfelt prayer is +that she may never know. That he had some shameful reason is plain; if +it can be kept from her it shall be; if it reaches her through you, +you will deserve to be whipped." + +"Mr. Elmore, I knew your father." + +"That's more, Mr. Wilkes, than I ever did." + +"His end was like your uncle's." + +"So I learned from my uncle before--he ended. And it is because the +shame of what he did seems to rest on me, in the mouths of such as +you, that I am resolved to shield my cousin--if I can. I imagine that, +in a strictly scientific sense, you are, in part, responsible for my +uncle's fate." + +"How do you arrive at that--somewhat startling conclusion?" + +"You aided and abetted him in what he did." + +"Indeed! As how?" + +"I happen to know that you were more than once his companion when he +was in the society of certain notorious women, with whose character +you were undoubtedly as well acquainted as he was." + +"And if I was--what then?" + +"If, on more than one occasion, A is in the company of B when B is in +the act of committing a crime, what is the inference we draw as +regards A?" + +"You really are a remarkable young man!" + +"More. On more than one occasion you have borrowed money from Mr. +Patterson." + +"We have had business relations for many years." + +"Did he ever borrow money from you?" + +"No; because he did not do the class of business I did." + +"Exactly. At this moment you are his debtor in a considerable sum." + +"I don't know from whom you get your information, but if it is from +your uncle you must be perfectly well aware that the whole matter is +on a proper footing, and that there can be no reasonable doubt as to +my fulfilling my engagements both in the letter and the spirit." + +"Still, you have been in the habit of borrowing money from your +client, sometimes, I believe, to save yourself from a difficult +position. Possibly his will contains a clause relieving you of your +indebtedness; possibly, also, a court of law will see its way to +relieve Miss Patterson from any obligation to accept your services. I +will not detain you any longer, Mr. Wilkes. Good morning. Please don't +gossip with the employés as you go out." + +Mr. Wilkes looked as if he would have said a good deal; but Mr. Elmore +had already begun to write a letter--there was an air of complete +indifference about him which apparently brought him to the conclusion +that it might perhaps be as well to say nothing. He took his hat off +the table and went out in silence. Presently Rodney, ringing the bell, +said to the lad who answered: + +"Take that letter to the address which is on the envelope at once, and +bring me an answer; also tell Mr. Andrews that I wish to speak to +him." + +Shortly the managing man appeared in the doorway. One felt that he had +hesitated whether or not to come, and that he was oppressed by +something like a sense of shame at the thought of having yielded. The +young gentleman, leaning back, regarded him with the pleasant little +smile which, so far, had not left him--it was odd of what a number of +subtle inflections his manner was capable without once disturbing the +smile. + +"Sit down, Andrews; take this chair." + +The other did as he was told, sitting on the extreme edge, leaning +slightly forward, his long legs crooked in front of him, his hands +resting on his knees. + +"How old are you, Andrews?" + +Instead of replying to the question, the managing man started off on a +line of his own. + +"Mr. Elmore, you must excuse my remarking that, so far as I am +concerned, I don't understand the position at all." + +"You will, Andrews, shortly. I always have felt that your mental +processes were perhaps a trifle slow." + +"I have been in this office, boy and man, practically my whole life +long; I'm older than your uncle was, and I was here before he came. He +was with Harding and Fletcher before he took this business over, and, +so to speak, he took me with it. It was a solid business then, and +it's a solid business still--indeed, it's even better than it was. I'm +almost--if not quite--as well known in the City as he was; he would +have been the first to tell you that with the continued success I have +had something to do. He was, in some ways, a difficult man to deal +with; but no man had a better head for business--if he gave his +confidence, you might be sure it was deserved, and he had entire +confidence in me." + +"Hear, hear! Go on; I like to hear you." + +"When he said a thing he meant it. It's always been a joke among those +who knew him that Graham Patterson's word was as good as a bank-note. +He has told me more than once that when he was gone----" + +"He anticipated going?" + +"Not more than other men; only, he was methodical and liked to have +everything in order, and, if he could help it, leave nothing to +chance. He has told me, as I have said, more than once, that when he +was gone--since he only had a daughter--he had arranged that the whole +management of the business should be in my hands, and that he had left +me a small share in it. He said, frankly, some time ago that he would +give me a share in it then and there; if it weren't that he was the +kind of man who never would get on with a partner; and that was the +case--often he was difficult. I am sure, from what he told me, that it +will be found that he has left the management of the business in my +hands, as well as a share. What I don't understand, therefore, is on +what grounds you are taking up the position you appear to be doing. I +am far from wishing to have any unpleasantness with you, Mr. Elmore, +but I do not understand." + +"I represent Miss Patterson." + +"But I represent the business--which was her father's, not hers." + +"But it's hers now, you yourself admit that you only expect to be left +a small share." + +"But I'm left the management." + +"That's--I am far from wishing to have any unpleasantness with you, +Mr. Andrews, but--you must know that that's all tuppence." + +"Pray, Mr. Elmore, what do you mean by that? A will's a will; its +terms are not to be lightly set aside." + +"You have not told me how old you are, Mr. Andrews, but you have told +me that you are my uncle's senior." + +"So far as head for business goes, I am as young as ever I was." + +"I will not contradict you. I am inclined to think that you are as you +were--thirty, forty years ago--that is, in a commercial sense, a +thousand years behind the times." + +"You have no right to say that. What do you know about business--a +young man like you?" + +"I am a man of business, Mr. Andrews." + +"I was not aware of it until this moment." + +"You will be more clearly aware of it before long. I was prepared to +marry my cousin had she been penniless, as only the other day--if she +married me--she bade fair to be. In that event I would have made her +fortune, and my own, as sure as you are sitting there. As events have +turned out, so far from being penniless, she is, shall we say, the +three-fourths proprietor of a flourishing business, with, probably, +all the capital at her command which is needed for its development. +Under such circumstances, why should I not devote my energies to the +aggrandisement of her business? If I do, do you suppose for one +instant--will or no will--that the management of affairs will be in +your hands? That you will lead, and I shall follow? Absurd, Andrews; +the business has reached a stage at which it can branch out +advantageously in a dozen different directions." + +"I believe there's something in what you say--if it's in the hands of +the right man." + +"I am the right man! In the case of equipment of the modern man of +business, if he has a head upon his shoulders, youth is his strongest +card--it assures his being abreast of the procession. I know what can +be done with this business, and it shall be done; I'll do it. In ten +years it shall rank among the greatest of its kind in the City of +London--in the world; if you live till then you'll own it." + +"I'm a bachelor. I've saved enough to keep me in comfort. The business +has been to me both wife and child, I could not love it better if it +were my own. If I were sure that it would grow and flourish, always on +a solid basis, I shouldn't care so much about myself; but it would +break my heart, if, for any cause whatever, it were to go to pieces." + +"It won't; you'll see. We'll talk about it again when the exact +conditions of my uncle's will are known. Whatever they turn out to be, +I shouldn't be surprised if you and I get on better together than at +this moment you may suppose--you'll find that I like to get on with +everyone. By the way, there is one disagreeable matter which, if we +are to arrive at a perfect understanding, I ought to speak to you +about. Are you aware that during the last few years various small acts +of dishonesty have taken place in this office?" + +"Mr. Elmore! I never heard of it." + +"My uncle knew; he was speaking to me on the subject only a day or two +ago. I fancy he even knew who the culprit was. He told me that there +were proofs of what he more than hinted at locked up in one of his +drawers. It was because of what he said that I was so anxious to go +through his papers before anyone else could get at them." + +"I hope, Mr. Elmore, you are not imputing dishonesty to me?" + +"To you, my good Andrews! Do you think I don't know an honest man when +I see one? In that respect I am like my uncle. I am as sure as I am +sure of anything that you are as honest a man as I am--rest quite easy +on that score. I only wished to point out that while you supposed +yourself to be keeping a sharp eye on everything, and that nothing +which took place in the office escaped your notice, these +irregularities were taking place beneath your very nose. However, on +that subject also I may have to speak to you again later. Still +another point. The inquest on my uncle is to be held to-day at +Victoria Station. As you will readily understand, Miss Patterson is +not in a condition to appear at such an inquiry, if her presence can +be dispensed with; we are advised it can. She wishes me to ask you if +you will appear at the inquiry, and give such formal evidence as may +be required. I don't know what questions will be asked you. Frankly, +can you throw any light on any cause which may have induced his rash +act? I take it he had no financial reason?" + +"Absolutely none, of that I'm convinced. He had all the money he +wanted, and there was nothing wrong with the business. It's a mystery +to me." + +"I fancy it will remain a mystery. Why some men and women make away +with themselves is a mystery which only they themselves could have +solved." + +"I don't understand why you and he didn't get on better together." + +"Nor I; to me it was a great disappointment. As you have said, he was +difficult. He may have felt that my ideas on business matters were +different from his, and didn't like it." + +"Perhaps if he had lived it would have been different." + +"We shall never know what, in that case, might have happened. May I +take it that, in the matter of the inquest, you will do as Miss +Patterson asks?" + +"I will--certainly." + +"Thank you. You increase the debt which she is conscious she owes you +as her father's right-hand man, and which, whatever the terms of his +will may be, she will never forget." + +The lad entered to whom he had entrusted the letter. + +"Mr. Parmiter has come back with me, sir; he's outside." + +"Good; show him in. I think, Mr. Andrews, that, as the inquest is +timed for noon, you had better be starting." + +The old man went out, and a young one came into the room--a young man, +with a student's face and fair hair. Although his cheeks were pale, +his appearance was not unprepossessing. Elmore greeted him with +outstretched hands. + +"Clarence, old man, it's very good of you to come right away like +this. I hope it's not seriously inconvenienced you." + +"Not a bit. Between ourselves, I was sitting in the office twiddling +my thumbs and wondering what I should do now I'd finished reading the +paper." + +"I'll give you something to do. Sit down. You've heard what's happened +to my uncle?" + +"I remember your telling me you were with an uncle, but I don't know +how many uncles you have nor to which of them you're referring." + +"I have, or, rather, had, only one uncle, and last night he committed +suicide in the Brighton train." + +"Great Scott! Whatever for?" + +"That's it. I'll tell you in as few words as possible what the +position is. He's left a daughter, an only child, who is now an +orphan, to whom I'm engaged to be married. To her he was not--well, +all that a father might have been; he drank, and he womanised." + +"Did he? Nice man!" + +"That's precisely what he was not--a nice man. She knew very little +about his private affairs, though quite as much as she wanted. He may +have killed himself because he was financially wrong, though, +personally, I doubt it, or for any one of a score of reasons. You'll +guess the state of mind she's in." + +"Naturally; in a case like that it's those who are left who suffer +most." + +"Of course. She's anxious, before all else, to know where she +stands--that is, to know the worst. His affairs were in the hands of +a solicitor named Wilkes." + +"I know him--Stephen Wilkes; he's an able man." + +"Maybe. But she doesn't want him for her solicitor all the same for +that, for reasons on which, later, I may enlarge. She's asked me if I +knew anyone who would act for her. I suggested you." + +"Thank you, Rodney. You always were a fellow who'd do a chap a good +turn if you would." + +"Nonsense! Do you think that I don't know you--even in the old +schooldays? You're as clever a man as you'd be likely to meet in a +long day's journey, and as dependable. You mayn't have the largest +practice in London to-day, but you will have. What's more, I'd trust +you with my bottom dollar, which is more than you can say of the +general run of solicitors nowadays. I told her so." + +"I'll try my best to prove worthy of your commendation." + +"I've no fear of that, not the least. You may consider Miss Patterson +your client, and me; and we may both of us turn out to be quite good +clients before we've done. I've asked you to come here in order to +give you your first instructions." + +"I'm all ears." + +"Mr. Wilkes is in possession of my uncle's will; he himself says so. +Miss Patterson wanted him to hand it over to me to pass on to her, but +he declined. Can't you persuade him, acting on Miss Patterson's +behalf, to produce the will at the earliest possible moment--say this +afternoon at four, in her house in Russell Square--and make known its +contents then and there? She'll not sleep till she knows the worst." + +"I can try what my persuasive powers will do. Presumably he knows its +contents?" + +"Presumably, since it is even probable that he drew it up." + +"By it he may be appointed to some office of trust." + +"Exactly. That's one of the things she wants to know; because, if he +is, she'll leave no stone unturned to get him out of it. His relations +with her father were such that she'll not be induced to have relations +of any kind with him." + +"I see; that's how it is. Persons may be interested whose presence he +may think desirable at the reading and who are not accessible at such +short notice." + +"There's nothing in that, Clarence. Candidly, some woman may be +interested; it's only surmise on my part, but it's possible, and her +presence would neither be essential nor advisable. There's the feeling +that whatever her father may have done, Wilkes will not be considering +her interests only--that's why she wants you. Get him to attend this +afternoon in Russell Square with the will; that'll prove to her that I +knew what I was about in suggesting you." + +"I'll do my utmost, but you clearly understand that I can't force the +man. There's an etiquette in such matters; he'll be perfectly in order +if he stands on it." + +"Do your best, Clarence--that's all I ask, and, if possible, let me +know how it's going to be inside an hour. I want to keep Miss +Patterson posted in what is taking place. If you only knew what a +state of mind she's in!" + +When Mr. Parmiter had gone, Rodney, having given instructions that, if +it could be avoided, he was not to be disturbed, subjected the +contents of the drawers in his uncle's writing-table to a thorough +examination. He came across some interesting items. There was a small +leather-bound memorandum-book, which was locked. He opened it with a +key which was on his uncle's private bunch. In a flap attached to the +cover were some cheques which had been duly presented and paid and +some other papers. A glance at the contents of the book showed that +they principally related to him, after a fashion which occasioned him +surprise, blended with amusement. He had no idea that in his uncle the +detective instinct had been so strongly developed. He tore the cheques +and other papers into tiny bits, made a bonfire of them on an iron +shovel, and ground the ashes into powder. The book itself he slipped +into his jacket pocket. In one of the drawers was a canvas bag, +containing quite a number of gold coins, while in a letter-case were +several bank-notes. He put the bag into another of his pockets, just +as it was, and transferred the notes to a letter-case of his own. He +chanced just then to be hard pressed for ready cash, as, indeed, was +his every-day condition. Should certain eventualities arise, the +possession of that money might prove to be of the very first +importance. In still another drawer he found an envelope which was +endorsed, in his uncle's handwriting, "Draft of my Will." He studied +the sheet of ruled foolscap which he took out of it with every +appearance of absorbed interest. It was not a very lengthy document. +When he had read it he laid it on the table, drew a long breath, and +smiled. + +"That's all right! It mayn't be all that Gladys would have liked it to +be, but it might have been so much worse; it will serve. A good deal +may depend on the exact wording; but, anyhow, between us we ought to +be able to shape a will like that so that it shall mean, in the not +very far-off future, that I shall be a millionaire--unless I'm a +greater fool than I suppose. I'd like to wager a trifle that in me +there's the stuff that goes to the making of a modern millionaire, and +if the will as it stands is on those lines, it ought to give me at +least an outside chance of proving it. Here's to you, Uncle P., and, +if people can see from the other side, how happy the knowledge that +your daughter and your business are in such capable hands should make +you." + +A lad came in with an envelope. + +"A messenger boy has just brought this, sir." + +The note within ran: + + +"DEAR RODNEY,--I have carried out your first instructions to the +letter, so I have begun well. Mr. Wilkes will be in Russell Square +this afternoon at four with the will. Unless I hear from you to the +contrary, I shall be there at half-past three--to be introduced to +Miss Patterson, to receive any further instructions, and to be at hand +in case I am wanted generally. You might let me have a message by +bearer.--Yours sincerely, + + "CLARENCE PARMITER." + + + + + CHAPTER XIV + + BUSINESS FIRST, PLEASURE AFTERWARDS + + +That afternoon there were five persons in the drawing-room of the +house in Russell Square. Miss Patterson, who was already attired in +garments of orthodox hue, in which Rodney felt that she did not look +her best. It is your fair, slender women who appear to advantage in +black--she was too big and dark. There was Rodney, who was also in +mourning, which did become him; but, then, anything became him. He was +one of your tall, graceful, well-set-up, debonair, handsome young +fellows whom any tailor might find it worth his while to dress at +reduced prices for the sake of the advertisement. The other three men +also were in black: Mr. Wilkes's dark blue cheeks almost matching his +attire; Mr. Parmiter's light hair and pale face standing out in marked +relief; Mr. Andrews's general air of colourlessness causing his sombre +attire to make him seem older than it need have done. The proceedings +were short--unexpectedly short--and to the point. Mr. Wilkes had met +Miss Patterson before, and while her almost sullen manner suggested no +fondness for him, his brusqueness hinted at no particular attachment +for her. The keen-eyed Rodney, observing their demeanour, told himself +that the lawyer had been too much the father's friend to care overmuch +for the child, which was, perhaps, as well, since it might make things +easier. + +The inquest was already over. Mr. Wilkes had been present, and had +taken with him a physician whom he was aware that Graham Patterson had +consulted. He testified that Mr. Patterson was suffering from a malady +which would certainly have grown more painful as time went on, and was +probably incurable. This statement, since it supplied the motive, +caused the inquiry to assume briefer limits than it might have done; +the obvious inference was that the knowledge of his parlous state had +prompted Graham Patterson to take his fate into his own hands. Nothing +could have been clearer to such men of the world as the coroner and +his jury. All else that was said and done was mere formality. The +doctor who had conducted the autopsy, Mr. Andrews, a police officer +connected with the railway company, the guard of the train--all these +gave formal evidence. The latter said that he had seen the deceased +man come running down the platform at Brighton station just as the +train was about to start; that he had noticed him getting into a +carriage; that he recognised him when, at East Croydon, his attention +had been called to him by the ticket collector, who, going to collect +his ticket, found him sitting up in the corner of the carriage, dead. +In view of the physician's evidence, the whole affair was so +transparently simple that no one thought of asking if anyone was in +the compartment when he entered it at Brighton station. One of the +jury did inquire if the train stopped between Brighton and East +Croydon. When he was informed that it did not, it was generally felt +that there was nothing more to be said. The hackneyed verdict was +recorded as a matter of course--suicide while temporarily insane. + +The whole affair struck Rodney, when he learnt all the particulars +from Andrews, as distinctly droll. He realised that he owed Mr. Wilkes +a debt of gratitude of which that gentleman had no notion. The +physician had been an unknown quantity; Rodney, who, through devious +channels, had heard of a good many things, had never heard of him. Had +not the lawyer brought him on to the scene the situation might easily +have become very much more difficult--for him. He would not be so hard +on Stephen Wilkes as he had meant to be, but in his treatment of him +would recognise that, as Parmiter had put it, he was an able man. + +The will was the usual wordy, legal document. Stripped of its verbiage +it was plain enough. It began with the legacies. A sufficient sum was +to be set apart to buy an annuity of one hundred pounds a year for +Agnes Sybil Armstrong, of an address at Hove. She was also to have +five hundred pounds in cash and the furniture of the house in which +she was residing. + +Gladys, who had been warned by Rodney that she might expect something +of the kind, pursed her lips together and looked at her cousin. +Sitting with expectant eyes fixed on her, he had been waiting for her +look, and greeted it with a reassuring smile. + +Various legacies were left to servants in Russell Square, to clerks in +St. Paul's Churchyard, and to certain trade charities. Five thousand +pounds was left to Stephen Wilkes, in recognition of a life-long +friendship and of valued services--the lawyer's voice was a trifle +hesitant as he read this clause. One thousand pounds in cash and a +tenth share in the business were left to Robert Fraser Andrews; and, +since the testator's only child was a daughter, he directed that the +said Andrews should be appointed manager of his business, under the +conditions which followed. + +The whole residue of his estate, real and personal, he left to his +daughter, Gladys, unreservedly. At this point the cousins again +exchanged glances. Andrews was to manage the business for five years; +at the end of that period, or in the event of his death, Gladys might +appoint his successor, or dispose of the business, whichever she +chose. No radical change in the conduct of the business was to be made +without consulting her, and she was to have the right of veto. She was +to have access to the accounts at all times, with right of comment. + +The testator went on to say that Stephen Wilkes had acted as his legal +adviser for many years, and to express a strong wish that he would +continue in that capacity for his daughter. He hoped that she would +consult him freely, both in the conduct of the business and in her +affairs generally, and act on his advice. He appointed Robert Fraser +Andrews and Stephen Wilkes his executors. + +So soon as he had finished the reading of the will Mr. Wilkes +observed: + +"In order to avoid misunderstanding, I wish to state that, since I +have reason to believe that my services would not be welcome--and, +indeed, learn that another solicitor has already been retained, whom I +see present--I wish to withdraw at the earliest possible moment from +all connection with Mr. Patterson's estate and affairs, and also that +I renounce administration. I will not act as executor." + +When the lawyer stopped, Mr. Andrews had his say: + +"I'm very much in the same position as Mr. Wilkes. If Miss Patterson +would rather I did not act as manager, I have not the slightest wish +to press my claim. I'm given to understand, Miss Patterson, that Mr. +Elmore here is likely to become your husband. From a conversation I +had with him this morning, I--I'm inclined to think that I am older +than I supposed, and that it would be to your advantage and to the +advantage of the business that the management of affairs should be in +his hands. Also, if you wish it, so as not to be a clog on you in any +way, I will not act as executor." + +Rodney answered for his cousin: + +"You must act as executor, Mr. Andrews; Miss Patterson will very +unwillingly release you from that duty. The other point she will +discuss with you later; you will find that she is as anxious to +consider your wishes as you are to consider hers. I may remark to you, +Mr. Wilkes, as well as to Mr. Andrews, that Miss Patterson is grateful +for the delicate thought which prompts your proposed action, and she +will endeavour in all she does to show that she appreciates at its +full value all that you have done for her father, and, by consequence, +for her. I think, gentlemen, that, at present, that is all." + +The meeting was dissolved. The three gentlemen dismissed. The cousins +were left together. Kneeling before the armchair on which Miss +Patterson was seated, Rodney drew her towards him and kissed her with +a sort of mock solemnity. + +"My congratulations, lady! if I may venture to kiss one who is now a +person of property and importance. I hope you won't mind, but I almost +wish, for my sake, that you hadn't quite so much money." + +She put out her hand and softly stroked his hair. + +"That's nonsense. How much money have I got?" + +"Roughly, I suppose that the business brings in four or five thousand +a year, and you've forty or fifty thousand pounds in what represents +cash. You're a rich woman." + +"Then, if you do marry me, you'll be a rich man." + +"There's one thing--put the business at its highwater mark, say that +in its best year it brings in five thousand pounds--in ten years it +shall bring in fifty thousand." + +"Rodney, don't be too speculative. We've enough to get along with; +let's be sure of having a good time with what there is." + +"My dear lady, I'm no speculator--not such a fool; but I don't want to +see a gold-mine producing only copper. You've twice the head your +father had, and keener, because younger, eyes. Shortly I shall hope to +lay my ideas before you; when you have assimilated them, you will be +able to judge for yourself whether or not they're speculative. You'll +see, what even old Andrews already sees, that you're the possessor of +a gold-mine--a veritable gold-mine--which hitherto has been worked as +if it were merely a copper-mine. When you begin to work it as a +gold-mine, in less than ten years it will be bringing you in fifty +thousand pounds a year; I shouldn't be surprised if it brings you +twice as much--honestly." + +"A hundred thousand pounds a year, Rodney!" + +"Wait--you'll see! This is the age of miracles, which, when you look +into them, have the simplest natural causes. Seriously, Gladys, +there's no reason why, properly handled, the business of which +you are now the sole proprietress--because you can easily get rid of +Andrews--should not make you rich beyond the dreams of avarice. Wilkes +has been quick in taking the hint, hasn't he?" + +"I don't like him--I never did. I think I shall like Mr. Parmiter much +better." + +"I'm sure you will. He's an awfully good sort and as clever as they +make them--and straight! He'll make your interests his own." + +There was a momentary pause. The gentleman was still kneeling in front +of the armchair, and the lady was still stroking his hair. There was a +look on her face which was half comical and half something else as she +changed the topic. + +"Rodney, who's Agnes Sybil Armstrong?" + +"I don't know, and don't you ask. Let her have her hundred a year, and +go hang!" + +"Does every man have an Agnes Sybil Armstrong?" + +"Emphatically no; only--I was going to say only men like your father, +but perhaps you wouldn't like it." + +"I wonder--will you ever have one?" + +"Gladys! Lady, if a man loves one woman, that's all the feminine kind +he'll ever want, especially--if she's a woman like you. Doesn't your +instinct tell you that when you're my wife, I'll--be satisfied, in +every sense?" + +"I hope so. If you weren't, I--I shouldn't like it." + +"I should say not. May I hope that there is some possibility of your +being my wife?" + +"I have some ideas in that direction now, though on Saturday I thought +I never should. How prophetic you were? You almost foretold what has +happened--almost as if you saw it coming. Did you know that he was +ill?" + +"I had a shrewd suspicion; but you don't suppose I foresaw what +actually did happen?" + +"I dare say that yours was not the prophetic vision quite to that +extent. I wonder why he didn't like you?" + +"I'm nearly sure that with him it was a case of Dr. Fell--the reason +why he couldn't tell. When you came on the scene he hated me because +you didn't." + +"Didn't you do anything to ruffle him--to rub him the wrong way?" + +"Never--consciously. I've a notion--it's only a notion, but my notions +are apt to be pretty near the mark--that he had some idea of marrying +you to Mr. Stephen Wilkes." + +"Rodney! Good gracious! What a notion!" + +"As I remarked, it's only a notion; but I can put two and two +together, and something in the gentleman's manner this morning put the +crown on my suspicions." + +"I'd rather have died." + +"Or married me? Well--do! How soon could you make it convenient?" + +"How soon would you like it to be?" + +"This is Monday. Say Thursday--next?" + +"Rodney! How can you?" + +"Then make it Friday--if you've no prejudice against the day." + +"I'll never be married on a Friday." + +"Then postpone it to that far-off date, Saturday, or even Monday. I +don't know if you want a smart wedding; if you do, what indefinite +postponement may the conventions require?" + +"I don't want a smart wedding." + +"That sounds hopeful. You're all I want; I don't know if I'm all you +want." + +"Well; you are one thing." + +"Am I? Thanks--you have a nice way. I tell you what, I'll get a +special licence--hang the expense--and we'll be married on Monday." + +"I won't be married in black, and I will have one bridesmaid; I'll +have Cissie Henderson. She's my particular friend; she likes you; +she's been on our side all through; and she'll strain a point--when +I've put it to her as I shall, she'll have to. As a matter of fact, I +believe she'll love to." + +"And Clarence Parmiter shall be my best man, and old Andrews shall +give you away." + +"I don't know about old Andrews." + +"Then old Andrews shan't! So long as I get you I don't care who gives +you away; if it comes to that, we'll make it worth the verger's while. +Then we'll go off for a whole month, and have a rare old spree." + +"That sounds inviting." + +"And while we're away Andrews and Parmiter between them shall get +things ship-shape; and when we come back, under her majesty's +directions I shall put my shoulder to the wheel and start making her +the richest woman in the world--and the happiest." + +"The conceit of him! Mind you do make me happy. Will you?" + +"Don't you think I shall?" + +"If I hadn't hopes in that direction you--wouldn't be where you are." + +"Where shall we go to?" + +"Wherever you like." + +"Then----" + +He leaned forward and whispered in her ear. She put her arms about his +neck and drew him to her. + + + + + CHAPTER XV + + MABEL JOYCE + + +When Rodney Elmore got back to his rooms it was somewhat late. Some +letters were on the table in his sitting-room, and a telegram from +Stella Austin. One of those voluminous telegrams which women send when +they are in no mood to consider that each unnecessary word means +another halfpenny. It was, indeed, a little letter, in which she +expressed both sympathy and disappointment. She was so sorry to hear +the bad news about his uncle, and assured him--with apparent disregard +of the fact that the message might possibly pass through several +persons' hands--that he had much better come to her if he was able, +since she would console him as nobody else could. + +"I shall be terribly disappointed if you do not come," it went on, "so +please do come. There are heaps of things I wish to say to you--simply +heaps. So mind, Rodney, dear, you are to come some time this evening, +and you are to let nothing keep you away from your own Stella." + +It was a love-letter which this young lady had flashed across the +wires at a halfpenny a word, evidently caring nothing if strangers +learned what was in her heart so long as he did. He was still +considering it when Miss Joyce came into the room with a decanter and +a glass upon a tray. + +"Miss Austin's been to see you," she observed. "I suppose that +telegram's from her." + +"Did she tell you it was from her?" + +"She came in and looked about her at pretty nearly everything, and saw +it lying on the table, and said she'd sent you a telegram, and +supposed that was it. I thought she was going to walk off with it, but +she didn't. I expected she'd want to stop till you came in, as Miss +Patterson did last night, but I told her I knew you'd an important +engagement in the City, and knew you wouldn't be in till very late; so +she went." + +"Thank you; I'm glad she didn't stay." + +"I thought you would be. She asked me if I was the servant. I don't +think she liked the look of me." + +There was something in his attitude which suggested that he was +expecting her to leave the room, and would have liked her to. When she +showed no sign of going he commented on her last remark. + +"That was rather bad taste on her part." + +"Wasn't it?" + +Having done with the telegram, he began to examine the letters. She +watched him with an expression in her pale blue eyes which, if he had +been conscious of it, might have startled him. It was plain from his +manner that he intended to offer her no encouragement either to +continue the conversation or to remain in the room. After a +perceptible interval, she said, with an abruptness which was a little +significant: + +"I was at the inquest." + +He glanced up. + +"You were where? At the inquest? Oh! What was the attraction? And how +did you get in?" + +"I believe the public are admitted to inquests. They're supposed to be +public inquiries, aren't they? Also, I had a friend at court; and, +anyhow, I wasn't the only person there. I suppose Miss Patterson is a +rich woman now." + +"She'll have money." + +"Are you going to marry her?" + +"Why do you ask?" + +"Or are you going to marry Miss Austin?" + +"Pray why do you ask that?" + +"When Miss Patterson was here last night I thought there was an air +about her as if she considered you her property; when Miss Austin was +here this evening I thought the same thing of her. Odd, wasn't it?" + +"The only thing odd about it, my dear Mabel, is that you should have +such a vivid imagination. Both these ladies are old friends of mine." + +"Old friends, are they? In what sense? In the sense that I'm an old +friend?" + +"No one could be nicer than you have been." + +"I see. Have they been nice to you like that?" + +"My dear Mabel, in what quarter sits the wind? Where's Mrs. Joyce?" + +"Mother's out; she's going to stay at aunt's till to-morrow. You and I +are alone together." + +"Good business! Come and give me a kiss." + +"No, don't touch me; I won't have it." + +"There is something queer about the wind! What's wrong? Is there +anything wrong?" + +"I'm trying to tell you. It's not easy, but I'm going to tell you if +you'll give me a chance." + +"You've some bee in your bonnet. Let me get it out." + +"You give me a chance, I say! I tried to tell you last night, but I +couldn't. But I'm going to tell you now; I've got to!" + +"Have you? Couldn't you tell me a little closer, instead of standing +all that distance off?" + +"I wouldn't come nearer for--for anything." + +"Mabel! After all these years!" + +"Yes, after all these years! How long have you been here?" + +"I never had a memory for dates." + +"More than four years you have been here." + +"So long as that? And it hasn't seemed a day too long." + +"I was a kid in short skirts when you first came." + +"And a very pretty kid you were. Almost as pretty even then as you are +now." + +"Rodney, have you ever cared for me a little bit?" + +"Have I ever cared? Haven't I shown it?" + +"Shown it? You call that showing it? My word!" + +"What is the matter with the girl? I've never seen you like this +before." + +"Suppose--something was going to happen?" + +"Well, isn't something always going to happen? What especially awful +thing are you afraid is going to happen?" + +"Suppose--something was going to happen--to me--because of you? +Suppose--I was going----" + +Her voice died away, her eyes fell. + +"You don't mean that----" + +"I do." + +"Good God! It's--it's impossible!" + +"Why is it impossible? It's true." + +"But, my--my dear girl, it can't be." + +"Why can't it be? It is." + +"But--you're not sure. How can you be sure? You know, my dear Mabel, +how you do fancy things. I'll bet ten to one that you're mistaken." + +"Do you suppose that I haven't tried to make myself think that I'm +mistaken? I wouldn't believe it. But it's no use pretending any +longer; it's sure. What are you going to do?" + +"What am I going to do? That's--that's a nice brick to aim at a fellow +without the slightest warning." + +"I'm sorry; I can't help it; I must know. What are you going to do?" + +"My dear girl, you know that you've no more actual knowledge on such a +subject than I have. I hope--and I think it's very possible--that you +are wrong. Let's, first of all, make sure." + +"Very well--we'll make sure. And when we've made sure what are you +going to do--if it is sure?" + +"We'll discuss that when we've made sure. Give me a chance to think; +you've had one. It seems that you've guessed, goodness knows how long. +Give me a chance to get my thoughts into order." + +"I can't wait; I must know now. What are you going to do--if it is +sure?" + +"I'll do everything that a man can do--you know that perfectly well. +You've knocked the sense all out of me! Do give me a chance to think! +Don't look at me with that stand-and-deliver air! Come here, old lady, +and let me kiss those pretty eyes of yours; I can't bear to have them +look like that." + +"Don't touch me--don't dare! You say you'll do everything a man can +do. Does that mean you'll marry me?" + +"Marry you! Mabel!" + +"Don't you mean that you will marry me?" + +"My dear girl, it's--it's impossible!" + +"Why is it impossible? Are you married already?" + +"Good Lord, no!" + +"Then why can't you marry me?" + +"As if you didn't know!" + +"What do I know?" + +"As if there weren't a thousand reasons! As if you weren't almost as +well posted in my financial position as I am myself! As if you didn't +know how hard I've found it to pay my way--that, in fact, I haven't +paid it! If I were to marry you, financially there'd be an end of me; +and in every other way! Not only should I be worse than penniless, but +there'd be absolutely no prospect of my ever being anything else." + +"I shouldn't be worse off as your wife than I am now." + +"Oh, wouldn't you? You would; don't you make any error! I've never +said a word to you about marriage." + +"That's true, nor should I have said it to you if it hadn't been for +this." + +"There you are--that's frank. There's been no deception on either +side. After all that there's been between us don't let's have any +unpleasantness, for both our sakes. I'm as sorry for the position to +which we've managed to bring things as you can be; you must know I am. +At present I'm stony, but shortly I hope to have the command of plenty +of money." + +"Are you going to get it from Miss Patterson or Miss Austin?" + +"What does it matter where it comes from?" + +"So far as I'm concerned it matters a good deal." + +"It'll be my own money." + +"If you'll have so much money of your own why can't you marry me?" + +"If I do marry you I'll have no money?" + +"Are you going to get it with your wife? Which wife?" + +"I can understand how you're feeling, so I'll try not to mind your +being bitter, though it isn't like you one scrap. I can only implore +you to trust me, to leave it all to me; I'll arrange everything. If +you're right in what you fear you'll find a place ready for you when +the time comes, in which you'll be comfortable, in which you'll have +everything you want, and when it's over, if you like you can come home +again, and no one will be one whit the wiser, and you won't be an atom +the worse. It's done every day." + +"Is it? And the child--what about the child?" + +"The child? If it is my child----" + +"If? if? if? What do you mean by 'if'? You'd better be careful, +Rodney, what you are saying. What do you mean by 'if'?" + +"My dear girl, it was only a way of speaking." + +"Then don't you speak that way. 'If' it is your child! When you knew me +I was innocent, and I'm innocent now except for you. Don't you dare to +say if! You know it is your child!" + +"My dear girl, of course I know it's my child. You won't let a fellow +finish what he is going to say. I was only going to say that the child +shall want for nothing; it shall have everything a child can have. So +shall you; you'll be much better off than if you were my wife." + +"If the child is born, and I am not your wife, I'll kill myself--and +it. Or, rather, if I'm not going to be your wife, I'll kill myself +before it's born, as sure as you are alive." + +"Mabel, don't talk like that--don't! I can't bear it. If you only knew +how it hurts!" + +"Hurts! As if anything hurts you! Nothing could hurt you, nothing; +you're not built that way. Do you suppose that I don't know what kind +of man you are--that you're an all-round bad lot?" + +"To say a thing like that, after pretending to care for me!" + +"Pretending! There wasn't much pretence about my caring; I proved it. +You wouldn't let me rest until I did. Not only did I care for you, but +I do care for you; and I shall continue to care for you as long as I +live. No other man can ever be to me what you have been." + +"That's more like the Mabel I know." + +"But don't imagine that I'm under any delusion about you; you'll know +better by the time I've done. You're the kind of man who's not to be +trusted with a girl. You make love to every woman you meet--what you +call love! You're entangled with no end of women. I know! I don't know +how many think you're going to marry them, but I shouldn't be +surprised if Miss Patterson and Miss Austin both think you are. If I +were to go and tell them, do you think they'd marry you? Not they; +they're not that sort." + +"But you won't tell them. You're not that sort either. I, perhaps, +know you better than you know yourself." + +"It's this way. Even you mayn't know who you're going to marry, but I +do. You're going to marry me." + +"I wish I were. I'll admit so much. But--we can't always do what we +wish, my dear." + +"You can, and do; that's what makes you dangerous--at first to others, +in the end to yourself. Rodney, I don't want to say something which +will change the whole face of the world for both of us, but I'll have +to if you make me. Don't you make me! Say you'll marry me." + +"My dear child----" + +"Don't talk like that to me; don't you do it! You're duller than I +thought, or long before this you'd have seen what I was driving at. +Now, you listen to me; I'll tell you. To-day I was at the inquest." + +"That fact, I assure you, in spite of my dullness, I have appreciated +already. What I still fail to understand is what the attraction was." + +"Attraction! You call it an attraction! You wait. I've always +thought that an inquest was to find out the truth, not to hide it up. +The idea of that one seemed to be to conceal, not to reveal. The +coroner was an old idiot, as blind as a bat. He'd got a notion into +his head, and as there wasn't room for more than one at a time--why, +there it was! I went there knowing nothing, guessing nothing, +suspecting nothing. The inquest hadn't hardly begun before I saw +everything, knew everything, understood everything. But the coroner, +the jury, and the witnesses--they knew less at the end than the +beginning." + +"Your words suggest that nature erred in making you a pretty girl, and +therefore incompetent to be a coroner." + +"According to the guard of the train, your uncle was found sitting up +in a corner of the carriage, with a box in his hand, in which were +some of the things with which he is supposed to have poisoned himself. +The box was handed round for the coroner and jury to look at. Directly +I saw it I knew it." + +If Elmore changed countenance it was only very slightly, and the +change went as quickly as it came; yet one felt that for an instant it +had been there. + +"Is that so? What sort of box was it? It must have been something +rather out of the common run of boxes for you to have recognised it at +what, I take it, was some little distance." + +"I was close enough, close enough to take it in my hand if I had +wanted; and it was all that I could do to keep my hand from off it. +And it was very much what you call out of the common run of boxes. It +was a silver box, Chinese, with Chinese engraving on it, about an inch +and a half long, round, and a little thicker than a fountain pen." + +"You seem to have observed it pretty closely." + +"It was not the first time I'd seen it. The first time I saw it it was +on your dressing-table." + +Again, if Elmore's expression altered, it was only as if a flickering +something had come and gone in his eyes. + +"You may have seen a box like it on my dressing-table. You certainly +never saw the one you saw this morning." + +"The box was on your dressing-table. I picked it up and asked you what +it was. You said you believed it was a Chinese sweetmeat box. I said +that if it was it did not hold many sweets. You laughed and said it +was very old, and that you believed it came from Pekin, and that some +of the carvings on it were Chinese characters, but you didn't know +what they meant. I opened it. Inside it were some of the white things +which were in it when they handed it round this morning. I asked you +if they were sweets. You said that those who wanted a long, long sleep +would find them sweet enough; and you took the box from me as you said +it. I thought there was something queer about you and the box, and +when you put it down for a moment I picked it up again, and, with +some scissors which were on the table, scratched some marks on the +bottom--I myself hardly know why. But when I saw that box this morning +it was all I could do to keep from asking the coroner if they were on +the bottom. I could describe them perfectly; I should know them again. +I can see them now." + +"What a vivid imagination you have, and what powers of observation! +Even granting that, by some odd coincidence, that box was my box, +what's the inference you draw from it, when the simple explanation is +that it was a present to my uncle from his affectionate nephew?" + +"I daresay it was a present, but not in the sense you mean. You went +to Brighton yesterday by the Pullman, but you didn't come back by it." + +"Pray, who is your informant, and what's the relevancy to your +previous remarks?" + +"George Dale, who has the bed-sitting-room upstairs, and who cares for +me in a different way to what you do, because he wants me to be his +wife." + +"Then why the--something don't you oblige him? Isn't he respectable?" + +"Oh, he's respectable." + +"Then could there be a sounder proposition? A man who loves you, who +would be all that a husband ought to be! I tell you what, on the day +you marry him an unknown benefactor will settle on you a thousand +pounds--something like a fortune." + +"You can talk to me like that, knowing what you know! After what +you've done to me you want to pass me on to someone else. That +finishes it! Now you listen. George Dale's a booking clerk at Victoria +Station. He recognised you, though you didn't him." + +"Quite possibly, if he was on the other side of the peep-hole, and +seeing that I've only seen him two or three times in my life." + +"He gave you your ticket for the Pullman. All the seats are numbered; +he made a note of your number. Your ticket wasn't among those which +were given up by the passengers who came back by the Pullman, but it +was among those which were collected from the train which reached +Victoria at 11.30. The guard saw you get into the train at Redhill +Station. You got into a first-class compartment with a little man. You +two were the only first-class passengers who got in at Redhill, so he +took particular notice. You were in the London Bridge part of the +train. At East Croydon someone else got into your compartment. You got +out and went back to the Victoria part. The guard, shutting your +carriage door, took particular notice of you again." + +"Your friend the guard appears to be as quick to observe as he is to +impart the fruits of his observation." + +"He wasn't my friend, only Mr. Dale introduced me to him, and he was +kind enough to answer a question or two. Mr. Dale also introduced me +to the guard of the train in which your uncle was. I asked him if it +stopped anywhere. He thought a bit, and then said that it did once, +for about a minute, in Redhill tunnel, because the signal was against +it. I haven't made inquiries yet, but I shouldn't be surprised if +someone saw you get into your uncle's train at Brighton. As that train +stopped in Redhill tunnel, it's not hard to understand how, or why, +you got into another train a little later at Redhill Station." + +"You surprise me, Mabel. I hadn't a ghost of an idea that you had such +a genius for ferreting." + +"It's easy enough. If that coroner hadn't had a notion in his head +when he started, he might have got at the facts as easily as I have." + +"And, from what you call the facts, what is the inference you draw? +What dreadful charge against me have you been formulating in your +mind?" + +"Rodney, a wife can't give evidence against her husband in a charge of +murder." + +"I believe I have heard as much. And then?" + +"I'm the only creature in the world who has any suspicion. If you +marry me you're safe." + +"You, pretending to love me, can marry the sort of man you believe I +am?" + +"It is because I do love you that I am willing to marry you, knowing +you to be the kind of man you are. + +"Your standard of morality is not a high one." + +"It's what you've made it." + +"Mabel, while you have got parts of your story right, the inferences +you draw from it are all wrong; but I'm not going to attempt any +denials." + +"I shouldn't; lies won't help you--not with me." + +"So you also think that I'm a liar?" + +"I'm sure of it; you're a born liar. Sometimes I don't believe you +know yourself if you are speaking the truth." + +"One thing I've learnt this evening--that you're a born actress. I am +speaking the absolute truth when I assure you that I never for one +second dreamt that you had the opinion of me you seem to have." + +"I never really began to understand you myself till last night. Just +before you came in Mr. Dale had gone to bed. He told me, as he went +upstairs, that your uncle had been found dead in the Brighton train, +and that you had gone to Brighton in the Pullman; and he wondered, +laughing, if it was you who had killed him. Then Miss Patterson came +with her air of owning you, and you came and went out with her again +as with one whom you were going to make your wife, and something +happened inside my head and I began to understand. All night I +scarcely slept for thinking, and in the morning, somehow, I knew; and +all day I have been learning much more, until now I know you--for the +man you are." + +"My dear Mabel, one thing I do see plainly, that you're not very well, +that your nerves are out of order, and play you tricks. Let's both +turn in. I, for one, am tired, and I'm sure that a good night's rest +will do you good; and to-morrow we'll continue our talk where it left +off." + +"Rodney, you'll give me at once a written promise of marriage, or I'll +communicate with Inspector Harlow, and in the morning you'll be +charged with murder." + +"Do you wish me to suppose that you are speaking seriously?" + +"We'll be married at a registrar's--it doesn't matter where, so long +as we are married, and at a registrar's it's quickest. You can get a +licence for £2 3s. 6d.; I'll get it, I've enough money for that, and +then the day after you can be married. If I get the licence to-morrow +we can be married on Thursday--and we will." + +"We can be married on Thursday, can we, you and I? This sounds like +comic opera, and, as the song says, 'When we are married, what shall +we do?'" + +"You can do as you please. I shall have my marriage lines, and that's +all I care about." + +"So you propose to haul me to the registrar, and chain me to you, and +souse me in the gutter, and ruin my career, and render life not worth +living, not because you've any special ambition for yourself, nor even +because you crave for the sweets of my society, but in order that you +may have somewhere locked up in a drawer what you call your marriage +lines. This seems to me like using a steam hammer to crack a nut." + +"I've got a sheet of paper; you sit down and write what I tell you." + +She laid on the table a sheet of paper which she had taken out of her +blouse. As he looked at it he laughed. + +"Stamped--a sixpenny stamp, as I'm a sinner! Do you know, my dear, +that this is a bill form which you've got here, good for any amount up +to fifty pounds. Wherever did you get the thing? And what use do you +suppose it is to you? What a practical-minded child it is! And I never +guessed it till now! Tis a wonderful world that we live in!" + +"You get a pen and write." + +He took a fountain pen and a blotting pad from a table at the side, +and spread out on the latter the crumpled bill stamp. + +"Here we are. Now for the writing. 'Three months after date I promise +to pay.' Is that the sort of thing I'm to write?" + +"You write what I tell you." + +"Tell on; I'm waiting." + +"Write: 'I, Rodney Elmore, promise to marry on Thursday next Mabel +Joyce, who is about to bear a child of which I am the father.' Have +you got that? Why aren't you writing?" + +"Before I start I want to see the finish; that is, I want to know all +that I am to write." + +"Except your signature and the date, that is all." + +"Rather a considerable all, eh? What use do you suppose this will be +to you when you've got it?" + +"That's my business." + +"What do you propose to do with it?" + +"Nothing. If you marry me I'll give it you before we leave the +registrar's." + +"And if I don't?" + +"You'll be in gaol." + +"I see; that's it. If I don't write I'm in the cart, and if I do write +and don't marry I'm also in the cart." + +"I'm fighting for my life." + +"And I lose mine either way." + +"How do you make that out? Who's there to be afraid of except me?" + +"If I do marry you I might as well be dead, and if I don't you'll do +your best to bring my death about." + +She was silent. They eyed each other, she standing at one side of the +table, he sitting at the other. In the white-faced woman, with the +rigid features and close-set lips, who looked at him with such +unfaltering gaze, he scarcely recognised the pretty, dainty, blue-eyed +girl whom it seemed only yesterday he had wooed and won. He was +sufficiently a physiognomist and student of character to be aware that +this woman meant every word she said. As this knowledge was borne more +clearly in on him a curious something came into his own eyes--the +something which had been there last night in the train. He spoke very +softly. + +"Mabel?" + +Her voice fell as his had done. + +"Well?" + +"We are alone together in the house, you and I." + +"We are; as you were alone with your uncle in the railway carriage." + +"Why shouldn't I serve you as you persist in hinting that I served +him? What reason is there?" + +"None." + +"Then--why shouldn't I?" + +"You can." + +"I can--what?" + +"Kill me." + +"Knowing me, as you pretended to know me, you're not afraid?" + +"I shall never be afraid of you." + +"You seem to flatter me all at once." + +"I don't care what you do to me. I'd rather you killed me than not +marry me--much." + +"You wouldn't be so easy to explain. You'd want a lot of explaining if +they found you dead." + +When he stopped she was still looking at him with eyes which never +flinched. He went on: + +"You wouldn't be difficult to manage." + +"I shouldn't resist. If you broke my head to pieces with the poker I +wouldn't make a sound." + +"The poker? Not such a fool! He would be sanguine who hoped to explain +a poker." + +He had been sitting back in his chair; now, leaning forward, he rested +his arms on the table. + +"Suppose I had another of those things which were in the silver box. +If I gave it to you would you take it?" + +"No." + +Her face had become all at once so pale that her very lips seemed +white. + +"I should have to go through the form of making you." + +"You would have to do to me what you did to your uncle." + +"And if I did, what then?--what then?" + +If he expected an answer it did not come. She stood confronting him, +so immobile that she scarcely seemed to breathe. The smile was on his +face which had seemed the night before to give it such unpleasant +significance, as if unholy thoughts were chasing each other through +his mind. + +"I'll be frank with you." + +If he expected her to speak he was again disappointed. + +"If I could explain you--I'd do it, but I don't see how I could. How +can I? Suggest an explanation." + +"You won't kill me; you dare not. You only killed your uncle because +you thought you wouldn't be found out." + +"You think that was the only reason? You don't think that I had a +choice of evils, and that I merely chose what seemed to be the +lesser?" + +"I wonder why you killed him?" + +"In your case you wouldn't wonder?" + +"Was it because of Miss Patterson?" + +"As how?" + +"Because you've treated her as you've treated me, and her father found +out. If I thought--if I thought---- Take that paper and write on it +what I told you--now! now! now!" + +"And if I don't?" + +"If you don't kill me--and you won't, you're afraid--I'll have you +hanged!" + +"So with you also it is a choice of evils." + +"Write what I told you--write it----" + +She had raised her voice nearly to a scream. All at once she was +still, leaving her sentence unfinished. There were sounds without of a +key being put in a lock, of a door being opened, of steps in the +passage. She spoke in a whisper, hurriedly, eagerly, and the fashion +of her countenance was changed: + +"That's Mr. Dale come back from the station. If you don't write what I +told you now, I'll call him in--I will!" + +He also spoke in a whisper, and in some subtle fashion his countenance +was also changed: + +"Mabel, don't--don't be hard on me." + +"Then write, write what I told you; write it now. If I do call him in +it'll be too late. Write!" + +He drew the bill stamp towards him and picked up the fountain pen. His +air was more than a trifle sullen. + +"What am I to write?" + +"You know perfectly well. Write: 'I, Rodney Elmore, promise to marry +on Thursday next Mabel Joyce, who is about to bear a child of which I +am the father.' Write that. Now sign it, put your name at the bottom, +and the date. I'll blot it." + +Drawing the pad to her she blotted what Elmore had written; then, +after a glance at what was on it, began to return it to her blouse, +while the young gentleman sat and watched. + +"I'm going to put this into an envelope with a note I'm going to +write, and give it to Mr. Dale, and tell him to keep it for me till I +ask for it; and if I don't ask for it he'll know why." + +"So, in writing that, I have not only put myself in your power, but +also in Mr. Dale's." + +"I tell you that if you do marry me on Thursday I'll give it you again +before we leave the registrar's; but if for any cause you don't, even +if you put me out of the way, Mr. Dale will see that you are made to +smart." + +A voice was heard calling to her without: + +"Miss Joyce." + +She replied to it. + +"All right, Mr. Dale. You'll find your supper all ready for you in the +parlour; I'm coming now." + +She went, the bill form inside her blouse. Mr. Elmore was left to his +own reflections. He remained just as she had left him, leaning +forward, his arms upon the table, looking with unblinking eyes +straight in front of him, as if he hoped to find in space an answer to +a problem which was difficult to solve. + + + + + CHAPTER XVI + + THOMAS AUSTIN, SENIOR + + +Miss Joyce came into Mr. Elmore's bedroom the next morning before he +was out of it. As a matter of fact, he was arranging his tie before +the looking-glass with that nice care which is becoming to a young +gentleman of looks. + +"There's a gentleman come to see you--a Mr. Austin. I should say from +the look of him that he's the father of the Miss Austin who was here +last evening." + +"The thing is possible." + +"I don't know what he's come about." + +"It's conceivable that you soon will know if you keep your ear close +enough to my sitting-room door. Mr. Austin has rather a hearty way of +speaking." + +"Don't you talk to me like that! You know I've never played the spy on +you yet, and you know I never will. But don't you make any mistake +about last night. Mr. Dale's got that paper you wrote and my letter in +a sealed envelope, and if you don't turn up on Thursday you'll be +sorry." + +"Thank you so much for the information. Now, let me clearly +understand. If, as you put it, I do turn up on Thursday, what is going +to happen--after the ceremony?" + +"All I want is my marriage lines. I'm coming straight back home; you +can do as you like." + +"If I like can I go through a similar ceremony with Miss Jones or Miss +Brown?" + +"If I thought you were going to be up to any game of that sort +I'd--I'd----" + +"Yes--you'd what?" + +"I'd go and talk to your Mr. Austin to begin with. Don't you get any +ideas of that kind in your head; don't you try it on." + +"I've no intention of, as you again put it, 'trying it on,' not I. I +only wondered. Then, at least, you won't insist on the position being +made instantly public?" + +"I don't care if it's made public or not. All I want is my marriage +lines--when the time comes." + +"And you quite understand that, whatever the relations may be, from +the legal point of view, in which we stand to each other, you'll get +no money out of me, for the sufficient reason that I shall have none +to give you." + +"I don't want your money. I don't want anything from you except that +one thing; and--and--mind you do turn up!" + +"I've been thinking things over in the silent watches of the night, +and I've quite decided that I will turn up." + +"Mind you do!" + +"I will, I will; be assured I will. Now I believe I'm ready. I was +thinking of troubling you to tell Mr. Austin that I'll be with him in +a second, but I'll save you that trouble." + +"Mind----" + +Standing by the door she was beginning a sentence. He cut her short. + +"All right, my dear; I'll mind. Would you mind getting out of the +way?" + +She moved aside to let him pass. He went down the stairs to his +sitting-room below, quickly, lightly, humming a tune as he went, as if +he had not a care in the world; and with a face which was all sunshine +he entered his visitor's presence. + +"My dear Rodney, this is an unconventional hour at which to pay a +call, but I didn't think that in my case you'd mind about conventions, +and I thought that, as I didn't get a chance of speaking to you last +night, I'd have a few words with you before you started for the City. +I suspect that I needn't tell you that I was glad to hear the news +from Stella." + +The speaker was a short, sturdily-built, fresh-coloured man, probably +somewhere in the fifties, whose neatly trimmed beard was a shade +whiter than his hair. A pair of bright eyes looked out from behind +gold-rimmed spectacles; about his whole appearance there was a +suggestion of health, vigour, and clean living. He took both the young +man's hands in his, looking up at him as at one whom he both esteemed +and liked. + +"You're on the tall side. Stella always did like six-footers. I +shouldn't wonder if that's the main reason why she's contracted a +fondness for you." + +Rodney laughed. + +"It's very good of you, sir, to look me up in this unceremonious way. +You must join me at breakfast." + +"On this occasion I've been an earlier bird than you--I've +breakfasted--but I will join you in a cup of coffee." + +Rodney rang the bell. Miss Joyce entered with the breakfast on a tray. +As she was placing the various articles on the table the two men +scarcely spoke. The young man was examining the outsides of three or +four letters which the morning post had brought; the elder, who had +taken up his position before the fireplace, was for the most part +observing Miss Joyce. When she had gone he said: + +"That's not a bad-looking young woman. Who is she?" + +"She's the landlady's daughter." + +"Don't they keep a servant?" + +"I fancy they do at intervals, someone who does the rougher work; but +I'm out all day, and I never see her. So far as I'm concerned, either +the mother or the daughter does the waiting." + +"Are you the only lodger?" + +"Oh, no; there's another man upstairs, who's by way of being a booking +clerk or something. I rather fancy he has an eye in her direction." + +"Is that so? Then perhaps that's what worries her. I never saw a young +girl with a whiter face, or one with such an odd look in her eyes. It +quite troubled me." + +"How are you, sir? Though I don't think I need ask." + +"No, you needn't. As always, I'm in the enjoyment of vulgar health; +nothing ever seems to ail me, though in saying so perhaps I ought to +touch wood. When I heard from Stella yesterday morning I made up my +mind that I would come up to town at once and say what I had to say by +word of mouth, instead of putting it on paper. I arrived in the +afternoon, hoping to see you in the evening; but I didn't. I can tell +you that Stella was very badly disappointed. I think she was +unreasonable; but girls are! You'll have to make your peace to-day. I +daresay you won't find it very difficult. This is very bad news about +your uncle. I see the inquest is in the morning's paper." + +"Is it, sir? As yet I haven't seen a paper." + +"From what I can gather he was suffering from some form of malignant +disease, and, it seems, in a fit of despair, took his own life. Poor +fellow! It's easy to judge such cases, but I often feel that God, who +is love, understands and pardons. I hope I'm saying nothing that I +ought not to say. Mrs. Austin will have it that I oughtn't to talk +like that, but that's how I do feel. Will his death make any +difference to you?" + +"Do you mean has he left me anything? No, sir; not a penny." + +"What becomes of the business?" + +"According to the will it's to be carried on by the managing man for +the benefit of those mentioned in the will." + +"Of whom you're not one?" + +"No, sir, I am not." + +"Then that makes what I have to say all the easier. I am glad to hear +that you're going to be Stella's husband; Mrs. Austin is glad to hear +it; I'm sure Tom will be glad to hear it--in fact, we're all of us +glad to hear it." + +"It's very kind of you to say so, sir, considering what an ineligible +son-in-law I am. Here is a letter from Tom this morning. Shall I open +it and see what he says?" + +"You needn't. I've no doubt it conveys his congratulations in his own +vernacular. I know Tom and his letters. There are some things about +the governance of this world which I don't understand, which shows I +am not omniscient. Experience teaches me that when a man has a son and +a good business the son will have none of it, and can with difficulty +be brought to believe that the business offers a good opening for him; +whereas if a man has a son and no business, the son is apt to look +upon it almost as a grievance that his father has no business in which +to give him an opening. Instances of the kind are so common that I've +nearly come to look upon them as illustrations of a general rule. Now, +here am I, and there is Tom, and there's the business, producing, even +in these competitive days, quite a comfortable number of thousands a +year. Tom's a born optimist. The only time Eve seen him at all +pessimistic is when I've suggested that those thousands might as well +find their way into his pockets; then he's pessimism gone mad. He'd +sooner raise sheep in Australia, or ranch in Manitoba, or do some +other ridiculous thing. In fact, he once told me--in such matters he's +frankness itself--that he'd rather sweep a crossing than be what he +called imprisoned for life in the warehouse at Leicester. I'll do him +this justice--that I believe his instincts are right, because I've +never seen anything about him to lead me to suppose that in him are +the makings of a business man. That's a pretty quandary for a man to +be in who has a good business and an only son. Now, Rodney, I've +always liked you. It's true that I've sometimes felt that a +decent-looking young fellow occasionally finds it difficult to steer +clear of quicksands which are represented by nice-looking persons of +the opposite sex; but I've never had any tangible or serious charge +to bring against you, and I've no doubt that when you're married +there'll be only one woman in the world to you, and she will be your +wife." + +As the speaker paused, apparently with the intention of giving the +other an opening, Rodney said with a smile: + +"I'm at least glad, sir, that you've no tangible or serious charge to +bring against me." + +"Well, no, I haven't. At the same time--however, we'll let bygones be +bygones. I daresay I'd an eye for more than one pretty girl before I'd +a Mrs. Austin. I do know you're clever, with great charm of manner. I +sometimes wonder if your manners are not almost too charming; but +then, I come of a stocky school--no one's ever accused an Austin of +having a charming manner, and I quite realise that, as things are, in +business personal charm's a valuable asset; and I've been frequently +struck by the fact that you're the possessor of a singularly quick +perception. I think you have what is in reality an instinct, but what +is called on the Stock Exchange a 'nose.' Again, a thing which in a +business man is well worth having." + +"You seem to have been observing me with unexpectedly flattering +attention, sir." + +"Oh, I've had an eye on you for quite a while. I want you, when you +are Stella's husband, to come into my business. If you turn out as I +hope and expect, I'll make you a partner. I've been imprisoned in the +warehouse all my life, so, as I would like to see more of the world, +soon as you're ready to take my place I should like you to take it. +How would that meet your views?" + +"Nothing could please me better, sir. I don't know where I shall find +words with which to thank you even for the suggestion." + +"I want no thanks; I want deeds. I'm hopeful that the arrangement will +turn out to our mutual advantage. Now, Rodney, tell me candidly do you +love my girl?" + +"Let me put question for question. Do you think I'm the kind of man +who would ask her to be my wife if I didn't?" + +"Then why didn't you ask her before?" + +"Mr. Austin, you're not quite fair to me." + +"How am I unfair?" + +"I've loved Stella ever--ever since we were boy and girl together. +I've tried to break myself of loving her, but I haven't succeeded. +I've never been able to dream of anyone but her as wife. You were a +rich man; I was not only penniless, but without prospects. Over and +over again I've been on the point of telling her what I felt, but I've +checked myself. It hasn't been easy, but I've done it. I meant to wait +till I'd some shadow of a right to ask her to be my wife, but last +Saturday, when I saw her dear face, I--I couldn't hold myself in any +longer, and that's the truth." + +"I'm glad you couldn't. While I'm quite aware that your sentiments do +you honour, all the same I rather wish that you'd shown a little more +of the perception with which I've credited you. Rodney, is there any +reason why the marriage should be postponed?" + +"Mr. Austin, I haven't at the moment five pounds in the world to call +my own. That's the only reason, so far as I'm concerned; but some +fathers would think it a quite sufficient one." + +Mr. Austin's eyes twinkled behind his glasses as he settled his +spectacles on his nose. + +"I suppose they would, if you look at it in that way. You don't paint +your position too attractively." + +"It couldn't be worse than it is." + +"You're not in debt?" + +"Oh, I'm not in debt; I don't know who'd give me credit if I wanted +it. I've just enough to live on, as it were, from hand to mouth; but, +with all the goodwill in the world and all the management, I don't see +how it's going to be enough for two." + +"I see. You put the position with some clearness. As you say, some +fathers would think it a sufficient reason for postponement, but I'm +not one of them. As you perhaps know, Stella has some means of her +own." + +"Isn't that one of the reasons why I--I kept quiet for so long?" + +"And on her marriage I shall settle a further sum on her, besides +making other arrangements. For instance, I shall, as I have said, be +glad to receive you in my business, giving you at the commencement a +salary which will enable you to contribute towards some of the +expenses of a wife, with the prospect of a partnership in the early +future. Now, do you see any reason why there should be any +postponement so far as you're concerned?" + +"I shall be only too delighted to marry Stella next week." + +"Next week is a little early perhaps; but what do you say to next +month?" + +"If I'm Stella's husband next month I shall be the happiest man in the +world." + +He looked and sounded as if he meant it. + +"You understand that in matters of this sort it is the lady who has +the final word, but you have my authority to tell Stella that if she +can see her way to stand with you at the altar in a month or earlier, +she will make her mother and father happy, to say nothing of you. Now +suppose you come and spend the day with us?" + +"My dear sir! I must go to the City." + +"Meaning to your late uncle's office? Why? Can't you scribble a note +as soon as you've finished breakfast, and make an end of that?" + +"It's impossible; I must go to-day." + +"Very well. Go to-day, and say you're not coming to-morrow, or ever +again. Say good-bye." + +"I'm afraid that that wouldn't be playing the game. I ought to go, at +any rate, till the end of the week." + +"Very well. Perhaps you're right in not wishing to leave them in the +lurch, if the departure of such a junior clerk as I understand you are +would be leaving them in the lurch. Then on Saturday you'll come down +with me to Leicester, and on Monday I'll introduce you to the +warehouse. It will be just as well that you should have a look round +before you're actually installed." + +Here was Mr. Austin mapping out everything for him, as he had foreseen +long ago would be the case if he ever committed himself to Stella; +treating him as a puppet who would be content to dance when he pulled +the strings. He had no doubt that Mrs. Austin would be ready to play +the same motherly part in the management of his domestic affairs. He +smiled as he thought of it. His would-be father-in-law went on: + +"I'm going to write to Mrs. Austin and wire to Tom; I want to arrange +a little dinner for to-morrow in honour of a certain auspicious event. +Stella tells me she wants you all to herself to-night, and I'm not to +interfere. I don't know what she wants you for, I'm sure, but I've +promised not to interfere. She'll pull a face when she sees you've not +returned with me, so you come early; after disappointing her twice--on +Sunday and last night--she'll think that you can't come too early." + +"I'll leave the office as early as I can--trust me for that!--rush +back here, dress, and come right on." + +"Dress! You needn't dress! They're homely folk at Kensington, and +Stella will excuse you; she won't want you to waste, in dressing, +valuable time which might be spent with her. You come straight on from +the office in your toil-stained garments. She'll want to know what +time. Shall I say five? I dare say, at a pinch, you can manage to be +in Kensington by five." + +Rodney considered. If he did go straight on from the office he would +at least escape the risk of another heated discussion with Miss +Joyce--that would be something. + +"Very well, sir; if Stella will forgive me coming as I am, as you say, +all toil-stained, I'll try my best to be with her as near as possible +to five." + + + + + CHAPTER XVII + + THE ACTING HEAD OF THE FIRM + + +Mr. Austin and Rodney left the house together, and so disappointed +Miss Joyce, who was waiting to have one or two last words with Mr. +Elmore. Having parted from Mr. Austin, Rodney paid a few calls on his +way to St. Paul's Churchyard. + +To begin with, he went into a jeweller's shop, and bought a ring set +with pearls and diamonds--a simple, inexpensive trifle, which cost six +pounds. It was designed for Stella's finger, and was to be her +engagement ring. + +"It won't do," he said to himself, "for it to cost too much, for one +of her inquiring family will want to know where I got the money from. +She'll value it none the less because 'I can no more, though poor the +offering be.'" + +Then he looked in at the offices of the White Star Steamship Company, +and paid a deposit on a berth which he booked on a steamer which was +to sail from Liverpool to New York on the following Thursday, booking +it in the name of John Griffiths; then into the offices of the Royal +Mail Steam Packet Company, where he booked a berth for the following +Friday, from Southampton to Buenos Ayres, in the name of Charles +Dickinson; then to the Cunard offices, where he booked for Saturday to +New York, in the name of Adolphus Ridgway. Afterwards he visited the +Bishop's Registry, in Doctors' Commons, and there, having made certain +affidavits, received, in exchange for two sovereigns, a strip of paper +which authorised him to marry Gladys Patterson, spinster, at any +church in the London diocese. Thus prepared, as one might suppose, for +more than one emergency, he paid still another call before proceeding +to St. Paul's Churchyard--on Clarence Parmiter, solicitor. From him he +wanted to know what forms it would be necessary to go through to +enable Miss Patterson to draw on her late father's banking account. +Mr. Parmiter explained that to do this it would be necessary, first of +all, to prove Mr. Patterson's will--and it was not usual to do that, +at any rate, till after the testator was buried. When, Mr. Parmiter +asked, was the funeral to take place. In spite of himself, his visitor +smiled; so fast had events come crowding on him that the fact that the +dead man would have to be put into his grave had entirely escaped his +notice--so far as he was aware, no arrangements for the funeral had +been made of any sort or kind. Mr. Parmiter looked as if he felt that +the smile with which this announcement was made was a little out of +place. He said that probably Rodney would find that the matter had +been arranged by one of the executors, or by Miss Patterson herself. +If cash was wanted in the interim; if Miss Patterson and Mr. Andrews, +as executor, would attend with him at a bank with which Mr. Patterson +had an account, he did not doubt that arrangements might be made which +would provide the lady with such advances as she required; and, of +course, if she chose, she might instruct the bank to honour any +cheques which he--Rodney Elmore--might draw, acting on her behalf. + +Mr. Elmore left his friend's chambers with a feeling strong upon him +that the business of getting his uncle's money out of the bank was not +going to be as simple as he had hoped it would be. Clarence Parmiter +even told him that the bank would not now honour any cheque which +Graham Patterson might have drawn while still alive. This he did feel +was unreasonable; it rendered even forgery futile. If he could wait he +did not doubt that matters would be perfectly all right; but--could he +wait? If only certain difficulties could be smoothed away, and he was +given time, he did not doubt that he would be able to load himself +with money; but could they be smoothed away, even for a week? Danger +threatened from so many quarters; he really had been such an utter +fool. If he had only realised what a fool, he would have taken +precious good care to walk more warily; he would have been a wiser and +a better man. But wisdom after the event was easy; what he needed was +to be ready at a moment's notice for whatever came. He had planned +escape in three different directions on three following days--if +he could only get away with enough money to count! There was that +nest-egg which he had found in his uncle's drawer, but what was that +to a man in his plight? What he wanted was ten, or even, say, five +thousand pounds. With five thousand pounds he might do very well on +the other side of the world. + +As, strolling leisurely along, he considered the matter in all its +bearings calmly, it appeared to him that nothing worth calling money +could be got at least until the morrow. In the morning he would meet +his cousin at the bank, with Parmiter and Andrews; the arrangements +would be made of which Parmiter had spoken; then, immediately after, +he would be free to lay hands on as much ready cash as the +arrangements permitted. He had no doubt that everything would be all +right until to-morrow--he would so manage that it should be; all the +same, he would have liked to have had a good supply of coin at his +command, in case. However, it was no use grizzling at what might not +be. He smiled as he arrived at this conclusion; he was still smiling +when he reached the office. He marched, as a matter of course, to the +room which had been his uncle's own particular sanctum, and this time +no one even as much as hinted nay. Indeed, he was presently followed +by Andrews, who informed him, with a countenance of decent solemnity, +that he had made arrangements, which he hoped would meet with his and +Miss Patterson's approval, for the interment of Mr. Patterson's +remains in the family vault at Kensal Green, the interment to take +place upon the morrow--Wednesday. Tickled by certain thoughts of his +own, Rodney smiled as he listened; but this time, as his face was bent +over the table, it is possible that the smile went unnoticed. He +expressed himself as greatly obliged by what Andrews had done, and was +certain that his feelings would be shared by Miss Patterson. Indeed, +he was convinced that Miss Patterson would be willing to leave +everything in his charge, since she would feel assured that everything +he did would be right and proper and for the best. Mr. Andrews put his +hand up to his mouth and coughed--the cough of one who was sensible +that he deserved the compliment which was paid him. + +He wanted to know if Mr. Elmore did not think it would be well to +close the office for the whole of to-morrow, so as to give the staff +an opportunity of at least attending at the graveside. They had all +been remembered in the will, and would like to show the last tokens of +respect for their dead master. Rodney, to whom the notion of marking +such an occasion as a sort of holiday was novel, informed Andrews that +the idea was excellent, and that he was at liberty to act in the +matter as he thought was right. Andrews then wanted to know if Miss +Patterson would be present, or if he--Rodney Elmore--would represent +her as chief mourner. The suggestion moved Rodney in a way he would +not have cared to admit. He had had no intention of attending his +uncle's funeral at all--and as chief mourner! He to represent his +cousin in such a capacity! That would be indeed to mock the dead. He +was conscious of a feeling which surprised himself; he had not +supposed he was so sensitive. + +"I think," he told Andrews, "we must leave these points till later. I +will consult with Miss Patterson and--observe her wishes. There is +another matter," he went on. "Access to Mr. Patterson's banking +account is not so easy as I imagined. My acquaintance with the +procedure in these cases is nil; I don't know what yours amounts to." + +"I know no more than you; this is the first time I find myself in such +a position. Two payments of some importance are to be made this week; +I was wondering how they would be met. Of course, if representations +are made, time will be given." + +"But, all the same, you would rather the payments were made? Exactly +my feelings, Andrews; I want everything to be done in due order. I am +going to arrange for Miss Patterson to meet you and Mr. Parmiter at +the bank to-morrow morning, when I am advised that it will be possible +to make arrangements which will enable us to meet all liabilities as +they fall due. By the way, I believe that the trading account +pass-book is in your charge; you might let me look at it." + +Rodney examined the book when it was brought to him with great +attention. He was already posted in certain figures which had to deal +with his uncle's private account. Customers were brought in to him; +some who had called in the ordinary course of business, others who had +come to offer condolences, and so on. Their being brought straight to +him showed a frank acceptance on Andrews' part of the fact that he was +to be acting head of the firm; none the less, therefore, he was +careful that Andrews was present at each of the interviews, referring +certain matters to him with a little air of deference which won, as it +was intended to win, the managing man's heart. The customers were +favourably impressed, agreeing, as they went out, that Graham +Patterson's mantle had descended on to capable shoulders. + +"I shouldn't wonder," declared Mr. Brailson North as he shook hands +with Mr. Andrews at the outer door, "if he turns out to be every bit +as good a man as his uncle." + +This, coming from a member of one of the largest firms in the City, +was praise indeed. The managing man's eyes glistened. Anything which +suggested a compliment to the business, so wrapped up in it was his +whole existence, was a compliment to him. Since yesterday his ideas on +the subject of Mr. Elmore had changed. + +"Mr. North," he addressed the visitor in a confidential whisper, "Mr. +Patterson was a good man, an excellent man of business in his way, +sound and discreet; but between you, me, and this doorpost, I +shouldn't wonder if the young one was better, with all his uncle's +soundness and discretion, together with something that his uncle +hadn't got. He's surprised me! You mark my words, I shouldn't be +surprised if the house of Graham Patterson--there's going to be no +alteration in the title--takes its place among the greatest City +houses--mind you, in the front rank." + +Mr. North laughed. + +"There's no reason why your prophecy shouldn't come true. This is the +day of the young man. Your young man has evidently got a head on his +shoulders; he's a good foundation to build on. If he has grit, +steadiness, caution, and knows just what sort of structure he would +raise on it, there's no reason that I know of why he shouldn't build +anything he likes. I agree with you in thinking that it is possible +that the house of Graham Patterson is destined to be, in all respects, +one of the finest in the City of London." + +While these things were being said in his praise Rodney Elmore was +writing to Miss Patterson. He enclosed for her inspection the marriage +licence he had bought, asked in what church she would like the +ceremony to take place on Monday, and added that he hoped to be able +to make all final detailed arrangements with her to-morrow after the +funeral. He told her of the difficulty which had arisen about getting +money, asked her to meet him at the bank in the morning at 11.30; +hoped that afterwards they might lunch together, pointing out that he +never had lunched with her yet. Since after to-morrow he looked +forward to being able to spend most of his time with her till Monday, +and then for ever and a day--and that wouldn't seem a day too +long!--he said that he felt that it would be better to devote the +evening to doing certain little things of his own, which, sooner or +later, would have to be done. By doing them he would clear the decks +for action, so that, when the time for action came, he would be able +to devote the whole of his time and, indeed, the whole of his life +to her. All of which meant that he would not be able to tell her, +except on paper, that he loved her till they met at the bank +to-morrow morning. + +Before actually slipping it into the envelope, together with this +edifying epistle, he read the marriage licence carefully through. The +perusal started him on what, for him, was an unwonted train of +thought. Already, while still in the first flush of youth, he had +spoilt his life, brought it to final wreck and ruin. What an extremely +silly thing to have done! It was characteristic of this young +gentleman that he never could bring himself to look at anything +through serious eyes--even death. Whatever his first impulse might be, +his second was to smile. Life, with all that appertained thereto, was +such a funny thing. Here was he, with a career on either hand, each of +which would lead at least to fortune; yet he might have neither. That +did seem droll. Each was represented by a woman; personally he would +have preferred that which was represented by Gladys, if only because +he had no doubt that ere long he would be master not only of the +business but of her. He was not so sure of Stella. In her he suspected +an obstinate streak which he feared might be congenital. He had always +felt that the Austins were, as the head of the house had put it, +"stocky." He would find them more inclined to manage than to be +managed. One thing he did know of himself: that he never could be +managed. He might not put up an open fight--open fighting was not +precisely in his line--but, if a sustained attempt were made to manage +him, he would slip away--somehow, that was sure. Therefore, if only +for the sake of peace and quietude, it would be better to avoid the +risk. All the same, there was something about Stella which did appeal +to him. With a sudden smile, slipping the licence and the letter into +the envelope, he closed the flap. + +Then, with pen in hand, as he was about to write the address, he +started again to think. It was women--girls--who had brought him to +his present pass, that was how he put it to himself. What Mabel Joyce +said was perfectly true: he could not be alone with a girl without +making love to her. It was a physical impossibility; he did not know +why, but it was. The mischief was that his instinct had not warned him +they were dangerous, hence his horrid situation. Indeed, it was hard +that they should be dangerous; they were so pleasant to make love to. +There were men who cared nothing for women, who went through life +without making love--real love!--to a single one. How they managed he +could not think. To him life under such conditions would not be worth +living. He was a Sybarite. Life meant to him its good things; were +there better things than women? He doubted it. He thought little of +men; he had a very high opinion of women; he doubted if he had ever +met one in whom there was not something to be desired. + +Take Mabel Joyce. She was showing him a side of her character whose +existence he had not suspected. Yet he understood her, quite believed +her when she said that she was fighting for her life. No one could +have been sweeter to him than she had been; then she was such a pretty +little thing, from the tips of her little pink toes to the top of her +fluffy little head. It could hardly be set down to her as a fault if +she was sweet no longer. Let him be just! Then there was Gladys, a +girl of quite a different type; but that was the charm about women, +there were so many types. He was persuaded that they would have the +best possible time together, if the fates could only manage to be +kind. He would make her a model husband, he really would; he rather +wondered what it would feel like to be a husband, but he did not doubt +that it would be all right. A little cramped, perhaps; but he would +study her, and her interests, in every possible way. She should never +regret the father she had lost, who was precious little loss after +all. He would be better to her than a father; he should rather think +so! Then there was Mary Carmichael; but at the thought of Mary +Carmichael his pulses began to dance--that any man should be ass +enough to care nothing for women when there was Mary Carmichael! Also, +let him not forget little Stella--why, what an idiot he was; she was +waiting for him now! He glanced at his watch. Great Scott! how the +time had flown! And that poor child was longingly waiting for him to +put his arms about her and stifle her with kisses. That he should be +brute enough to let her wait! + +He addressed the envelope, rang the bell, bade the lad who answered +take it at once to Russell Square, took his hat off its peg, and, +after a few hurried words to Andrews as he went out, started off for +Kensington. + + + + + CHAPTER XVIII + + THE PERFECT LOVER + + +Stella, opening the door for him herself, was at him like a small wild +thing. + +"I thought you were never coming!" + +"Why, it's not yet half-past five." + +"Half-past five! when I expected papa to bring you with him, and he +said you'd be here by five! Come in here; I'll talk to you!" + +She took from him his hat and stick and gloves, and placed them on a +table in the hall; then she led him by the sleeve of his coat into a +room on the left, and shut the door, and drew a long breath. + +"Oh--h--h! So you've come at last, my lord! Let me look at you, to +make sure that it is you. Oh, Rodney, why have you been so long in +coming?" + +She put her arms about his neck and drew him down to her and kissed +him. He said, softly: + +"I do believe you have grown shorter." + +"You wretch! To let a thing like that be your first word to me!" + +"It's such a long way down, though it's well worth stooping for." + +He kissed her again, tenderly, on her pretty lips--he was an expert in +the art of kissing. Because he did it so well, she, not knowing that +such skill came of practice, had him kiss her again and again and +again, till the breath had half gone out of her body and she was all +rapturous palpitation. + +"If you only knew what ages it seems since I saw you!" + +"Stella, what do you think it has seemed to me? If you only knew what +I have gone through!" + +"Poor boy! I suppose you have had to bear a good deal." + +"You have no notion what I've had to bear." + +That was true enough, or she would not have been as close to him as +she was. + +"It was bad enough when you didn't come on Sunday. I suppose you +didn't get back from that Mrs. What's-her-name, your mother's friend, +in time?" + +"My dear, I had a chapter of accidents, and nearly missed the last +train; I'll tell you all about it some day, and you'll laugh. I didn't +feel like laughing then, I can tell you that." + +"And I didn't feel like laughing, and I can tell you that. In fact, +I--I cried." + +"Stella!" + +"I did; it seemed so awful. That was the longest Sunday I ever knew; +and then when the evening came I kept expecting you every moment; I +kept rushing out of the front door to look for you. Every footstep in +the street I thought was yours, and every vehicle the hansom which was +bringing you; when it kept getting later and later, and still you +didn't come, I--I fancied all sorts of things, and I simply had to +cry." + +"My darling, I would infinitely rather have been with you than where I +was." + +That again was true enough; part of the time he had been in the +tunnel--a gruesome time. + +"What time was it when you did get back?" + +"Frightfully late; but--Stella, you won't tell anyone if I tell you +something? Promise!" + +"Of course I promise. What--what is it?" + +"You can laugh if you like; I don't mind your laughing a little bit; +but I don't want them to laugh." + +"Why should they laugh?" + +"I did come to see you--after I came back." + +"Rodney!" + +"At least, I came as far as the outside of the house. I dismissed the +cab at the corner; then I walked--or rather sneaked--along the +pavement; if a bobby had seen me he'd have been all suspicion--till I +reached the house. It was all in darkness; there wasn't a glimmer of +light anywhere." + +"What time was it?" + +"About one, perhaps later." + +"Rodney, I'd been in my room hours and hours; but I wasn't asleep; I +was crying in bed." + +"Stella! You were crying! Great Scott! if--if I'd only known it, +I'd--I'd have done something." + +"What would you have done?" + +"I'd--I'd have done something if--if I'd had to break a window!" + +"But what good would your breaking a window have done me?" + +"Anyhow, it would have been a beginning; but, you see, I didn't even +know which your room was--whether you were at the front or the back." + +"I'm on the second floor in the front; my window's over the hall +door." + +"I kept staring at it all the time; I had a sort of feeling--I swear I +had a sort of feeling! If I'd only been sure I'd have whistled." + +"Whistled! At one in the morning! What would have been the good of +that?" + +"Suppose, say, I'd whistled 'The Devout Lover'--or what I should have +meant for 'The Devout Lover'--you'd have heard." + +"I probably should have heard; Miss Claughton would probably have +heard also." + +"Oh, hang Miss Claughton!" + +"Rodney! Miss Claughton's a dear--and your hostess!" + +"Miss Claughton may be an absolute angel for all I know--you know what +I mean--so long as you heard I shouldn't have cared who heard. Then +you'd have wondered who was kicking up that awful row." + +"Do you think I should?" + +"Certain! I can't whistle for nuts. Then you'd have got out of bed, +crossed the room with your dear little bare feet----" + +"Rodney!" + +"And lifted the corner of the blind." + +"I might." + +"When you'd seen me hanging on to the railings for all I was worth, +trying to get my breath and whistle at the same time; you'd have +stopped crying, whatever else you did." + +"Rodney, how absurd you are! Fancy your hanging on to the railings for +all you were worth! What did you really do?" + +"Oh, I hung about and hung about, and then I slunk off home. Wasn't it +silly to come and see you at that time of night? I knew you'd laugh!" + +"If I'd known you were there I shouldn't have cried. The idea, you +darling! But, Rodney, why didn't you manage to get a peep at me the +whole of yesterday?" + +"Do you think I didn't try?--but I couldn't; it was a day of horrors! +Just as I was wondering if I couldn't manage to get at least a kiss by +making out that Kensington was on the way to the City, the news came +of what my uncle had done. That was a facer, for a man to get news +like that just as he was finishing his breakfast." + +"But I thought you didn't get the news till you reached the City? You +sent your first telegram from there." + +"I got the news before, but I didn't understand; I didn't want to +understand, I didn't dare to understand. Then I had to go to the +inquest." + +"Did you? It doesn't say anything in the paper about you being there." + +"Of course not; my evidence wasn't wanted after all, but we all of us +had to be there. It was awful!" + +"You poor, poor boy! Afterwards why didn't you come straight to me?" + +"I couldn't; I had to rush off to the City." + +"But why?" + +"Everything was in the most frightful confusion; no one knew why he +had done it." + +"But there was the verdict!" + +"The verdict? My uncle was not a man to kill himself for a shadow; +there might be a better reason. Say nothing to your father; I wish to +impute nothing against my uncle's credit; but at one time it seemed +just possible that he had done it, because he knew he was ruined, to +save himself from shame, dishonour. We had to find out, to be certain, +to make sure; we went all through the books; we went through +everything; we were at it till the small hours of the morning." + +"My dear! Did they tell you I had called?" + +"Did they not! When I heard it I wished that I could have flown to you +on a flying machine; but it was impossible." + +"But papa tells me that you talk about going to the office every day +this week." + +"Stella, let me put a case. Suppose Mr. Austin were my uncle, and he +had done what my uncle did, and everything were at sixes and sevens, +and all the help was wanted that could be got, what would you think of +me if I were to cut and run--it would amount to that!--even for the +sake of the best and sweetest and prettiest and dearest girl in the +world--meaning you?" + +"That's all very well, Rodney; but I asked papa if he thought you +really had to go--if you ought to go; and he said that so far as he +could make out there wasn't the least necessity why you should ever +set foot in the office again." + +"Your father said that?" + +"And I believe he's been making inquiries." + +"Has he? When I see your father I shall have to tell him that this is +a matter in which I am afraid I shall have to use my own judgment." + +"At least you can get one day off to take me out--say to-morrow." + +"To-morrow! It's my uncle's funeral." + +"Well? There's no reason why you should go to it, if it is. Who +expects you to go?" + +For a moment it seemed as if the question had left the ready-tongued +young gentleman nonplussed; but it was only for a moment. + +"My dear Stella, isn't it sufficient answer to say that my uncle was +the only relative I have in the world?" + +"My dear Rodney, I don't wish to comment on your sudden sensitiveness +where your uncle is concerned. I never dreamt that you felt for him +what you seem to feel; but I suppose your connection with him will +cease when he is buried?" + +"In a sense, certainly." + +"In all senses?" + +"My dear Stella, I have already told you." + +"To whom has he left his business?" + +"Until the contents of the will are known who can say--positively?" + +"Has he left it to you?" + +"That I am quite sure he hasn't." + +"Has he left you anything?" + +"There again, till the will is read, who can be sure?" + +"When is the will to be read?" + +"To-morrow, after the funeral." + +"Where?" + +"At his house in Russell Square." + +"Are you invited to be present?" + +"'Invited' is scarcely the correct word; instructions have been issued +that the whole staff is to attend. That rather looks as if he may have +left something, possibly some trifle, to everyone who was actually in +his employ at the time of his death." + +"I see. That explains why you want to be present at the funeral. And +afterwards, when the will has been read, will you--dine with us? Papa +wants me to dine, I think, at the Savoy, to what he calls 'celebrate' +our engagement." + +"You may be sure I'll come if I can." + +"'If'! It's again 'if.' Is it to be all 'ifs '?" + +"My dearest Stella, what do you mean?" + +"It doesn't matter. Shall we go to the drawing-room? I think we shall +find that the Miss Claughtons and papa are waiting for us there." + +The young lady turned as if to leave the room. He caught her by the +arm. + +"Stella, is it possible, is it conceivable, that you can imagine that +what has happened is in the least degree, in any sense my fault? Can +you suppose that I would not ten thousand times rather spend every +hour of every day with you than do what I have done, what I may still +have to do?--that my heart, my thoughts, are not with you every +instant I have to spend in that confounded City?" + +"Rodney, I am very anxious to believe that there are sufficient +reasons which compel you to spend all the time you seem to spend in +the City; but you don't manage to make it very clear what they are." + +"Stella! Stella! How can you talk like that? What shall I say? What +can I do?" + +"You can promise to dine with us to-morrow night." + +"I gladly promise it--gladly." + +"There's no 'if' about the promise?" + +"No 'if'! If you only knew how I shall look forward to coming, what +pleasure I shall give myself in coming! My dear, if you only knew how +I am looking forward to dining with you all the days of all the year!" + +"And, Rodney, papa understand that you are coming into his business; +is that what you understand?" + +"Rather! You bet it is, if he'll have me. Do you think I'd throw away +a chance like that?" + +"Nothing that may be in your uncle's will will make any difference?" + +"You goose! What do you suppose will be there? The probability is that +there will be nothing of the slightest interest to me--at the most +some trivial legacy--a hundred, fifty, five-and-twenty pounds! But let +me tell you this, that in the present state of my exchequer even the +latter sum will be a godsend. You don't know what it is to be in a +chronic state of impecuniosity--a little millionaire like you!" + +"I, a millionaire!" + +"You don't appreciate the situation; you really don't. Entirely +between us, I wonder that I ever had the courage--the cheek!--to +tell you how much I love you; how dear to me is the ground under +your small feet; how I long to have you in my arms--you, with the +Bank of England at your back; and I! But--Cæsar's ghost!--what am I +dreaming about? The sight of you, the touch of you, the sound of you, +has so--so got into the very bones of me that I'd clean forgotten. +Why--Stella!--what's this?" + +He took a small, round, leather-covered box out of his waistcoat +pocket. + +"My dear Rodney--how should I know what it is?" + +As she looked at the outside of the box her eyes began to sparkle--as +if she did not know! + +"There! Why, it's a ring!" + +"What a pet." + +"Give me your hand!" + +"That's not the proper hand." + +"Isn't it? Which is the proper hand?" + +"Rodney! How ignorant you are!" + +"My dear, have I had your experience?" + +"My experience!--silly! I thought everybody knew on which hand the +engagement finger was--there!--that is the finger!" + +She held out to him a finger which, if it was small, was slim and +daintily fashioned. He bent and kissed it. + +"Dear digit!--salutation! Now, you unclothed midget, I'll clothe you +with this ring." + +"Oh, Rodney, what--what a darling!" + +She pressed it to her lips. + +"Does it fit?" + +"As if it were made for me." + +"Isn't that wonderful, when I only guessed?" + +"Thank you--thank you, Rodney." + +"It's only a poor little ring--a love token, to mark you as my +own--that's all. But one day I'll give you the finest ring that money +can buy, and you can put it in the place of this." + +"As if I ever would--or could! Rodney, this is the most beautiful ring +I have ever seen--ever, ever, ever! And it always will be the most +beautiful ring in the world--to me. No other will ever take its +place." + +Her voice fell as she moved a little closer to him. + +"I shall hope to be still wearing it when I am lying in my grave." + +"Dear love!" + +He took her in his arms and kissed her again, as it were, solemnly. He +was practised in all varieties of the art. And they were silent. + + + + + CHAPTER XIX + + THE FEW WORDS AT THE END OF THE EVENING + + +There were five of them at dinner--the lovers, the lady's father, her +two hostesses--the Misses Claughton. These were cousins of her mother. +Miss Claughton was tall and straight and prim; Miss Nancy Claughton, +the younger sister, was stout and tender. Both ladies were disposed to +make a fuss of Rodney, to invest him with a sort of halo, as if, in +asking Stella to be his wife, he had done something which marked him +out as an unusual young man. Mr. Austin's inclination was towards +jocosity. Rodney had long since decided that a sense of humour was not +that gentleman's strongest point. Dry he could be, he had rather an +effective trick of it; but funny--no. His persistent efforts to be +funny did not improve the flavour of what, from the young gentleman's +point of view, was a sufficiently homely repast. The soup was +doubtful, one could not be sure if it was meant to be clear or thick; +the cod was boiled to rags--and, anyhow, he hated cod; the mutton was +overdone; the sweets were suited to the nursery. Under the +circumstances it was perhaps as well that, between Mr. Austin's jokes, +the question chiefly discussed was where they should dine on the +morrow. It was some consolation, Rodney felt, that there was a +prospect of a decent meal after the passage of another four-and-twenty +hours. The gentlemen did not remain at table when the feast was done; +Mr. Austin was a teetotaller, and Rodney, when he had tasted Miss +Claughton's claret, wished he was; so there was no temptation to +linger over the wine. In the drawing-room they had "music." Stella +played and sang. Rodney, whose taste in music was as fastidious as in +other things, would have been content had she done neither. She had +not got a bad little voice; from the point of view of those who liked +little voices of the kind; but he had always been of opinion that it +was worth more to the professors of singing than to anybody else. +Still, she sang straight at him, and for him only; so it was not so +bad. Presently Mr. Austin vanished, and the Misses Claughton followed. +So he put his arm about Stella's waist, and that was better. She was +even more disposed to be made love to after dinner than before, and +somehow she seemed prettier and sweeter and more desirable to him. +Under such conditions he was the kind of young man who was bound to +shine. + +After a while--quite an agreeable while--he led the conversation on to +the subject which Mr. Austin had broached in the morning. The lady +lent a complacent ear. + +"Stella, I have a very serious question which I wish to put to you." + +"What is it? If you can be serious." + +"You will find I can when you have heard my question; I pray you +incline your little pink ears unto my question. Will you marry me?" + +"Perhaps, some day--silly!" + +"When is 'some day'?" + +"When would you like it to be?" + +"This day; to-night." + +"Rodney, you--you really mustn't talk like that." + +"Why mustn't I?" + +"You only proposed last Saturday." + +"Well. Allow a week for that fact to get fixed firmly in your mind, +another for preparation, why shouldn't 'some day' be Saturday week?" + +"Don't be ridiculous." + +"It's you who are ridiculous. If you keep me waiting long I shall kiss +you all away." + +"Am I the only girl you've ever kissed?" + +"Yes." + +"That's a fib; I saw you kiss Mary." + +"Gracious! When?" + +"Have you been so much in the habit of kissing Mary that you need ask +when?" + +"If by Mary you mean Miss Carmichael, I don't remember to have ever +kissed her once." + +"Well, I remember. And let me tell you something, sir: there have been +times when--I've been jealous of Mary." + +"Good gracious me! what an extraordinary child! Miss Carmichael's sole +recommendation to me has been that she's your friend; besides, hasn't +Tom an eye on her?" + +"Oh, Tom! Tom never would see anything--like that; but I see. +Honestly, don't you think Mary's very pretty?" + +"She's not bad, in a way; but she's not to be compared with you." + +"That she certainly isn't; you don't imagine that you can make me +believe that I'm--a tenth part as pretty as Mary? Do you take me for a +perfect goose?" + +"Stella, do you remember what you said before dinner about the ring. +You said--I don't know if you meant it." + +"I meant every word I said, Rodney." + +"Well, sweetheart, you said it was the most beautiful ring you had +ever seen. Just as you said that, and meant it, I say and mean that +you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen; and, to me, you will +be the most beautiful girl, as long as I live." + +"Do you really mean that? Really?" + +"By the time we're--Darby and Joan, you'll know I mean it. Now, young +woman, I'm as one who speaks with authority. I'm authorised to inform +you that if you will stand with me at the altar inside a month you +will make your mother happy and your father happy, to say nothing of +me. So which day next month is it to be? Shall I put it at the first?" + +"Who told you to say that?" + +"Your own father, this morning as ever was." + +"Was--was the idea yours or his?" + +"My very dearest--small one----" + +"I'm not so small as all that! You're not to call me small!" + +"Well, all-that-my-heart-desireth, which you are, I will tell you with +such precision as is in me. I said to him: 'I want her! I do want her! +Oh, I want her badly! But, if I have to earn her, I'll have to wait +for her, I dare not think how long.' Then he said to me--exactly what +I've told you; and my heart sang. Do you doubt? Ask him! To me the +point is: shall we say the first?" + +"Rodney, do try to be sensible! You're a man, and you can't +understand." + +"Is that so? So long as you do." + +"To a girl her wedding day is the day of her life." + +"Some girls manage to have several wedding days, so I suppose they +have two or three days in their lives." + +"There will be only one wedding day in my life. Whatever happens I +want that to be, in every sense, a wonderful day; I want mine to be a +pretty wedding." + +"With you as bride that's assured." + +"A really pretty wedding can't be arranged at a moment's notice; it +takes time." + +"Half an hour--or three-quarters?" + +"Don't be so silly! Mamma's coming up to town to-morrow. I'll consult +her; then I shall have some idea how long a time it will take." + +"You mean how short a time! Do mean how short a time!" + +"Well, how short a time. Rodney, how many bridesmaids would you like +me to have?" + +"Bridesmaids? My dear! What are bridesmaids to me, so long as I've the +bride? All--all--all I'm going to be married to is the bride!" + +"You are--a perfect----" + +"Yes? A perfect--what?" + +"Oh, I don't know! Rodney?" + +She hid her face upon his shoulder. + +"I always wondered what there was in a kiss to make a fuss about. +Now--I know." + +When he left it had been practically settled that the wedding should +take place on the earliest possible day of the ensuing month. + +He walked home, by way of Kensington High Street and the Park. And as +he walked he mused, and more than once his musings moved him to +something very much like laughter, out there in the solitude and the +dark. Was ever man before in such a complication--promised at three +weddings as bridegroom? As he tried to puzzle out how it all had come +about it struck him as quite inconceivably comical. If he told the +story to the ladies themselves they could scarcely fail to see how +funny it was--at least, he hoped they would. The position would be +simple enough if, as is still the custom in some of the more civilised +countries of the world, a man could have wives galore. But if it came +to choosing, why, there would be the rub. Mabel had her points; who +knew it better than he? While as for Stella, he had never dreamed she +was so charming. With her kisses still on his lips, her soft voice +still in his ears, her pretty eyes still looking into his, how could +he help but love her! Dear little Stella! A week all alone with her, +even a fortnight--he would like to have the chance of it. Perhaps, +after a fortnight, a little relaxation might be desirable, a sort of +change of air. But why look so far ahead? Then there was Mary--but he +dare not think of Mary Carmichael, even then. If he had ten thousand a +year, and freedom, he would choose Mary Carmichael before all the +girls he had ever met. But that was out of the question; he had better +put her out of his mind. Things were already sufficiently complicated +without adding her. On the whole, the circumstances being what they +were, considering the position with the judicial calmness which was +becoming, he plumped for Gladys; and--the business in St. Paul's +Churchyard. Gladys Patterson should be his wife; yes, she should be +his wife, on all accounts; on all!--if--if it was not necessary to +take a voyage to foreign parts. + +In that room on the second floor of the house in Kensington, Stella +Austin, in her nightdress, her pretty hair hanging in two long plaits +down her back, was on her knees beside her bed, seeming such a child. +She was thanking God for all His goodness to her--she always began her +prayers by thanking God. She thanked Him for many things, but chiefly, +and beyond all else, for having given her so thoughtful, so tender, so +true a lover. God knew how happy He had made her, and how full her +heart was of gratitude to Him. And she prayed that God would make her +worthy of the lover He had given. She knew how, in so many ways, he +was above her, above anything she might ever hope to be; she prayed +God that He would give her strength and grace, so that she might be at +least a little more deserving. She had been unkind to-night, and--and +wickedly jealous; she knew she had. Please God make her kinder and +less selfish! And, when the time came, please God, make her a good +wife, a good wife! + +At this point articulate utterance ceased, her face fell forward on +the coverlet because her eyes were streaming with tears. It was to her +such a solemn and beautiful thought that she would before very long be +Rodney Elmore's wife that she trembled with the very rapture of it, so +that she could no longer even go on with her prayers. + + + * * * * * + + +When Mr. Elmore reached his lodgings, with the exception of the light +in his sitting-room, the house was in darkness. But if that signified +that the household had retired to rest, it did not follow that +everyone was asleep, as he was presently to learn. He had only been in +his room a couple of minutes when the door opened noiselessly--to +admit Miss Joyce. Coming right in, she stood with her back to the +door, which she closed behind her. She was in a state of undress which +did not become her ill. As he eyed her Rodney compared her, mentally, +with Stella; not to her disadvantage. She really was a good-looking +girl; only--he did not like the look which was on her white face and +in her eyes. He felt sure someone would notice it, and questions would +be asked. + +She spoke in so faint a whisper that what she said was only just +audible; his voice was lowered in sympathy with hers. + +"Mother's come back." + +"Has she? That's good hearing. I hope she had a good time at your +aunt's." + +"I've got the licence." + +"The----? Oh, have you? That also is good hearing." + +"It cost me two pounds four and six." + +"Did it? I hope you consider it to be worth the money." + +"I've fixed it for Thursday at noon." + +"Noon? Isn't that--rather an unfashionable hour?" + +"Mind you're there! You've promised! I've got your promise." + +"Am I likely to forget--the circumstances under which you got my +promise?" + +"If you're not there you'll be sorry." + +"Honestly, Mabel, I think we shall both of us be sorry." + +"You will! There's--there's another thing; I--I want to warn you." + +"Warn me? Haven't you done that once or twice already?" + +"I--I want to warn you against Mr. Dale." + +"Against Mr. Dale? Why?" + +"I believe he suspects." + +"Suspects? What? About you and me?" + +"About--your uncle." + +"What does he suspect about my uncle?" + +"He's been finding out things. Ssh! there's someone moving. Perhaps +it's mother; she mustn't find me here, like this." + +She flitted from the room as noiselessly as she had entered, shutting +the door without its making a sound. He stood and listened. Perhaps it +was her conscience which had made her fancy noises--all seemed still. +If she had ascended to her room on the landing, a ghost could not have +moved more silently. + + + + + CHAPTER XX + + THE FIRST LINE OF AN OLD SONG + + +Rodney Elmore had the unusual attribute of seeming at his best in the +morning, as if calm, unruffled sleep, having removed the cobwebs from +his brain, returned him rested and buoyant to a world in which there +were no shadows. When, on the Wednesday morning, he came downstairs +with light steps and dancing eyes, he found among the letters on the +breakfast table one which was addressed in a familiar hand. He gave it +pride of place. + + +"MY DEAR R.,--I don't know what possesses me, but I feel that I simply +must write and tell you that I wish you were within kissing distance. +Isn't that a ridiculous feeling to have, especially where you're +concerned? Do you think that I don't know? I have been conscious of +the most extraordinary sensations since Sunday. I made a mistake +in asking you to come and console me. You did it so effectually +that--well, I would like you to continue the treatment. There's a +dreadful thing to say! Aren't I a wretch? Poor dear Tom! I know he has +all the good qualities I haven't, and that he'll make me the best +husband in the world, but as for his consoling me--oh, dear! oh, dear! +oh, dear! I don't like the idea at all! I'm nearly sure that, after +all, the best husband in the world is not the one I'm looking for. +What makes me feel so all over pins and needles when I'm with Tom, +and so comfy when I'm with you? Isn't it odd? Have you any feeling of +the kind where I'm concerned? I know you'll say so, but have you? +You'd say anything to anyone, but, all the same, I've a feeling +somewhere that, if I chose, I could have you on a little bit of +string. I daren't ask you to come here again, I simply daren't; but, +if you do come, mind you give me proper warning. What would you say +if I ran up to town? Should I see Stella at the corner of every +street? Sweet Stella! Aren't I a cat? I suppose you couldn't rob a +bank or something? If you and I were starting off to-morrow together, +ever so far, for ever so long--I dare not think of it, and that's +the honest truth. Aren't I insane? No one but you would ever guess +it.--M. + +"Mind you tear this up the very moment you have read it, and you're to +forget that you ever did read it! + +"By the way, by which train did you go up on Sunday? You weren't sure +that you could catch the Pullman, and, if you did miss it, did you go +by the 9.10? In that case you must have been in the same train as your +uncle. When I saw about it in the paper it gave me quite a shock. +Fancy if he was in the next carriage to yours? I suppose the dear man +hasn't left you a millionaire? If he only had! You would--wouldn't +you? + +"Tear it up!" + + +He had just finished reading this somewhat interjectional epistle when +Miss Joyce came in, the bearer of his morning meal. He greeted her as +if he were really pleased to see her. + +"The top of the morning to you, Baby! How moves the world your way? Do +you feel like dancing on your pink toes?" + +When he called her Baby, the pet name he had for her, she glanced up +at him, almost as if she were startled. + +"Did you understand what I said to you last night?" + +"Perfectly; I've been thinking it all over, and I've come to a +decision. I think you're quite right in what you wish me to do. As +this isn't Leap Year, let me regularise the position. Mabel, I would +like you to be my wife. Will you take me for your husband?" + +"You say that because you know you can't help yourself." + +"You are mistaken. If I didn't want to be your husband, nothing you or +anyone could say or do could make me, rest assured of that. I won't +pretend that, if things had turned out differently, I--should have +suggested it; but, as they are, please, Mabel, let me do the +proposing--say you will be my wife." + +"I'm going to be your wife; to-morrow, Thursday, at noon, and don't +you make any mistake. There's the address of the registrar's office at +which you're going to be married, and mind you're there to time." + +"Baby--you are only a baby, after all--don't talk like that; don't +let's enter the matrimonial state as if we wished to cut each other's +throats; let's start afresh on the old terms. I hope that when we're +being married you won't have those white cheeks and unhappy eyes, or +the registrar will think that I'm frightening you into being my bride, +and you know that will be wrong." + +"Rodney, do you care for me a little bit?" + +"My dear Mabel, I care for you in an altogether different fashion from +that which you suppose, as I hope to be able to prove to you before +very long. Come, let's be friends." + +"Don't touch me--don't! Mother's waiting for me. She wants me for +something; she told me not to be long. I--I want to speak to you +before I go. I--I want to warn you against Mr. Dale." + +"You said something to that effect last night. Is Mr. Dale so +dangerous?" + +"He's jealous of you." + +"Well, does that constitute him dangerous?" + +"He always has been throwing out nasty hints about you." + +"To whom? Surely not to you? You wouldn't listen to what you yourself +call nasty hints about me coming from a man like Dale?" + +"It wasn't so much that I listened as that he was always at it +whenever he came near me. I couldn't stop him. I suppose that my +asking him about your going to Brighton on Sunday, and my going to the +inquest, and such-like, made him--made him----" + +"Yes? Made him what?" + +"Started him thinking. Anyhow, he's--he's been finding out things, +and--I don't know that he hasn't found out. You take care of him!" + +"My dear Mabel, in what sense am I to take care of him? I'm inclined +to think that I should rather like to have a talk with your friend Mr. +Dale." + +"You'll do no good by that." + +"Shan't I? We'll see. Where is he to be found--in the booking office +at Victoria Station?" + +"One week he goes early and comes back about six; the next he has his +dinner first and doesn't come back till after one--this is his late +week. He hasn't had his breakfast yet; he's still up in his room." + +"Is that so? I'm afraid I can't stop to talk to him just now, but I +certainly will take the first chance which offers." + +"Don't you say anything to him to make him nasty!" + +A feminine voice was heard calling the young lady's name. + +"There's mother calling. She'll give me a talking to! Mind, to-morrow +at noon; and there's the address upon that piece of paper." + +"My dear Mabel, I'm making arrangements which will permit of my +placing the whole of to-morrow at your service. I promise that you +shall have something like a wedding day." + +When the lady had gone the gentleman poured himself out a cup of +coffee with the air of one who was in the enjoyment of an excellent +joke. He propped Miss Carmichael's letter up against the coffee-pot +and read it through again. The second reading seemed to add to his +sense of enjoyment. + +"Rob a bank? Quite as heinous crimes have been committed for the sake +of a woman. I've always had a kind of fancy that you're the type of +girl for whom it would be worth one's while to do such things. If I +were to ask you to start upon that little trip at which you hint, I +wonder what you'd say--if you knew. Hullo! what's this?" + +He was staring at a sheet of paper which he had taken out of one of +the three or four envelopes which were lying on the table. On it were +a couple of typewritten lines: + + +"If you take a friend's advice you will get clean away while you have +still a chance." + + +He regarded the words as if in doubt as to whether they were intended +to convey to him an esoteric meaning. + +"No signature, no address, no date; the first anonymous communication +I ever have been favoured with. Postmark on the envelope, Kew, +dispatched from there last night at eight o'clock, which doesn't +convey much intelligence to me. So far as I'm aware I have no +acquaintance who resides at Kew; and I suppose an anonymous +correspondent, if he had his head screwed on, is scarcely likely to +reside in the district from which he sends his letter. It's very good +of a friend to make a friendly suggestion, but quite what he means I +do not know; nor have I the very dimmest notion who the friend may be. +Come in!" + +Someone had tapped at the door. In response to his invitation a young +man entered of about his own age; not tall, but sturdily built, with +close-cut black hair, small dark eyes, and a somewhat voluminous +moustache. There was that in his manner which hinted that he was in a +state of some excitement; that, indeed, he was an excitable young man. +He came right up to the table, with a billycock hat in one hand and a +bamboo cane in the other. He looked at Elmore with what were scarcely +friendly eyes. When he spoke it was in what evidently were lowered +tones and with a curious, staccato utterance, as if he wished to throw +his words into the other's face. + +"You'll have to excuse my coming in like this, but I'm going out, and +I want to speak to you before I do go." + +"That's very good of you. I believe you are Mr. Dale." + +"My name is Dale--George Dale, as you very well know." + +"Pray sit down, Mr. Dale. I don't remember to have had the pleasure of +being introduced to you before." + +"Thanking you all the same, I won't sit down, and as to being +introduced to you, I never have been. It's only for your sake I'm +speaking to you now. I want to ask you a question to begin with." + +"Ask it, Mr. Dale." + +"What are your intentions as regards Miss Joyce?" + +"Really, Mr. Dale, I don't know if you are joking in putting such a +question. If you aren't I certainly don't know what you mean." + +Rodney smiled at his visitor pleasantly; but the smile, instead of +affording Mr. Dale gratification, not only caused his scowl to deepen, +but induced him to use language of unexpected vigour. + +"You're a liar! That's what you are--a liar! You're a liar, because +you know quite well what I mean. I'm not afraid of you. You're a +bigger man than I am, but I can use the gloves. You wouldn't knock me +out so easy as you think. I'd mark you first! But I haven't come here +to fight you." + +"That, at least, is gratifying intelligence, Mr. Dale." + +"Oh, you can sneer--you're one of the sneering sort; but sneers won't +do you any good. You take my tip and get as far away from this as +you can--out of England, if you can!--between now and this time +to-morrow!" + +Rodney regarded his visitor with an air of placid amusement, which +certainly did not seem to have a soothing effect. + +"Mr. Dale, am I indebted to you for this?" + +He held out the sheet of paper on which were the two typewritten +lines. Mr. Dale eyed it askance. + +"What's that? Where did you get it from?" + +"It came by this morning's post--from you?" + +"That I'll swear it never did; what's more, I don't know who it does +come from. That looks as if there were more than one in it. I'll +commit myself to nothing. I've got myself to think of as well as you; +but, although this didn't come from me, and I don't know anything at +all about it, you do what it says here--get clean away while you have +still a chance." + +Without another word, or giving Rodney a chance to utter one, Mr. Dale +bolted from, rather than left, the room; within ten seconds of his +going the slamming of the front door announced that he had left the +house. For some seconds Elmore sat still; then, getting up from his +chair, began to fill a pipe with tobacco. Miss Joyce put her head into +the room, noiselessly, unexpectedly, as she seemed to have a trick of +doing. + +"Was that Mr. Dale? I thought it might be you. Has he been in here?" + +"He has. You come in and take away the breakfast things; I've had all +I want to eat." + +Coming in, she began to do as he had said, talking, as she put the +things together, in a half whisper which recalled Mr. Dale's staccato +undertones. It seemed to be a house of whispers. + +"What did he say to you?" + +"He came to offer me a tip." + +"A tip?" + +"He said that if I took his tip I shouldn't stand upon the order of +my going, but go at once, and go as far as possible between now and +to-morrow." + +She put both hands to her left side, as if unconscious that she had a +plate in one and a teaspoon in the other. + +"Rodney! Then--then--what are you going to do?" + +"Nothing." + +"But if he tells?" + +"Tells what?" + +"He said to me last night that if anyone knows that--that someone has +killed a person, and doesn't at once inform the police, that's being +an accessory after the fact." + +"Well? He was merely acquainting you with what I take is a legal +truism." + +"Then he said that, whatever I might choose to do, he did not mean to +be an accessory, either before the fact or after. Then he looked at me +in such a way--I knew what he meant--and he went right off to bed +without saying another word." + +"What had you been talking about?" + +"About--your uncle." + +"Had he introduced the subject or had you?" + +"He had; he would keep talking about it. Rodney, he knows, and--he's +going to tell." + +"Then, in that case, it looks as if you will gain little by becoming +my wife, and that I shall gain nothing." + +"Rodney, I want you to get out of your head what I said the other +night. I don't want to force you to marry me, and I never did." + +"Then you've rather an unfortunate way of expressing yourself, don't +you think so, my dear Mabel?" + +"I--I didn't know how else to do what I wanted to do. It's quite true +that if I'm not going to be your wife I'll kill myself; but that +doesn't matter--I'd just as soon die as live. But I do want to save +you, and the only way I can do it is for you to marry me." + +"That may keep you from playing the tell-tale, but how is it going to +affect Mr. Dale?" + +"He won't tell if I'm your wife." + +"Won't he? Why? I should have thought, if your story's correct, that +he'd have told all the more, that disappointment would have inflamed +him to madness." + +Rodney, as he said this, struck a match to light his pipe, and +laughed. Nothing could have seemed less like laughter than the girl's +white face and haunted eyes. + +"He'd tell to keep me from being your wife, but if I were your wife +he'd never tell. I know him; he'd suffer anything rather than do +anything which would give me pain or bring me to shame; if I were your +wife he'd never tell. You're a gentleman, Rodney, and I'm not a lady, +and I don't suppose I ever shall be; I'm just a girl who has let you +do what you like with her, and you're cleverer than I am--much, much +cleverer; but, in this, do be advised by me--do, dear, do! There is +something here, something which makes me sure that the only way out of +it, for you, is for you to make me your wife. I know you don't want to +do it, that you never meant to do it, and I can quite understand why; +but you'd better have me for your wife than--than that; don't you see, +dear, that you had? I shan't be able to tell, and George Dale won't, +and no one else knows, and instead of trying to find out more he'll +keep others from finding out anything; he'll be on your side instead +of against you, for my sake. Rodney, I implore you--for your own sake, +dear, your own sake!--to do as you promised, and marry me." + +She pleaded to be allowed to save his life as if she were pleading for +her own life. He turned to shake the ash from his pipe into the +fender, and so remained, for some moments, with his back to her; while +her eyes looked as if they were crying out to him. When he turned to +her again he was pressing the tobacco down into his pipe before +restoring it to his lips, smiling as he looked at her. + +"My dear Mabel, I'm not certain that I follow your reasoning, but do +make your mind easy; I've promised to marry you to-morrow, and I +will--on the stroke of noon--to the tick, for my sake as well as for +yours. And, though the fates don't seem over propitious at the moment, +I dare say we shall be quite as happy as the average married folk--at +least, I'll marry you." + +"You mean it?" + +"I do--unreservedly; please understand that once more, and once for +all. You shall have something like a wedding day." + +"I wish--I wish it were to-day; I'm afraid--of what may happen--before +to-morrow." + +"Of whatever you may be afraid, I'm afraid that it couldn't be to-day. +It's my uncle's funeral to-day." + +"Rodney! You--you're not going!" + +"I am; as chief mourner." + +"Rodney, you--you can't do a thing like that! You--you mustn't!" + +As she spoke an elderly woman came into the room, of a somewhat portly +presence--the lady's mother. Seemingly she was in a mood to be +garrulous. + +"What mustn't he do? Excuse me, Mr. Elmore, for coming in like this, +but really, Mabel, I don't know what you are thinking about. I'm sure +Mr. Elmore wants to go to his business, and here's all the work at a +standstill----" + +"All right, mother; Mr. Elmore doesn't want to hear you grumbling at +me, I know." + +Without waiting for her mother to continue her observations, Miss +Joyce bustled out of the room with the breakfast tray in her hands. +Left alone with him, the landlady addressed her lodger. + +"What's the matter with the girl I can't think; I never saw anything +like the change that's come over her the last few days; she looks more +fit for a hospital than anything else--and her temper! She never says +anything to me; I suppose you don't know what's wrong?" + +"Mrs. Joyce, I'm not your daughter's confidant; she certainly says +nothing to me in the sense you mean. Why do you take it for granted +that anything's wrong?" + +"Because I've got two eyes in my head, that's why. She's not the same +girl she was; that something's wrong I'm certain sure; but she snaps +my nose off directly I open my mouth. I know she thinks a lot of you. +I wondered if she'd said anything to you." + +"Absolutely nothing." + +"Then I can't understand the girl, and that's flat!" + +With that somewhat cryptic utterance Mrs. Joyce went out of the room +as impetuously as she had entered. Rodney stood looking at the door +for a moment or two, as if in doubt whether she would return. He tore +the sheet of paper on which were the two typewritten lines into tiny +scraps and dropped them into the fireplace. Re-reading Miss +Carmichael's epistle, he obeyed her injunctions, a little tardily, +perhaps, and sent the fragments after the others, repeating to himself +as he did so a line from an old song: + + + "Of all the girls that are so sweet!" + + +Then he took an oblong piece of paper out of a letter-case and studied +it. + +"'Steamship _Cedric_.--John Griffiths, passenger to New York, cabin +forty-five, berth A.' I wonder if it will be occupied, or if the +money's wasted. That's for to-morrow, or is it to be Buenos Ayres on +Friday, or New York on Saturday?" + +He shrugged his shoulders. + +"Who knows if it is to be either?" + +He had left the house and was descending the steps when a telegraph +boy approached, with a yellow envelope in his hand. + +"Who's it for?" he asked. + +"Rodney Elmore, sir." + +"I am Rodney Elmore. Wait and see if there's an answer." + +The telegram which the envelope contained was a lengthy one; it +covered the whole of the pink slip of paper. He read it through once, +then again. As he read it the second time he whistled, very softly, as +if unconsciously, the opening bars of "Sally in Our Alley." + +"There is an answer. Give me a form." + +He spread the form the boy gave him out upon his letter-case, then he +seemed to consider what to say; then read the telegram he had received +a third time, as if in search of light and leading. Arriving at a +sudden decision, he wrote on the form the name and address of the +person to whom the message was to be sent, and then one word, "Right." +He added nothing which would show who the sender was; evidently he +took it for granted that it would be recognised that the message came +from him. As he watched the lad mount his bicycle and pedal away, he +said to himself, always with that characteristic air of his, as of one +who appreciates a capital jest: + +"That settles it! Now the plot does begin to thicken." + + + + + CHAPTER XXI + + THE DEAD MAN'S LETTER + + +The final understanding had been that those who were to go to the +bank, in order that arrangements might be made which would give them +immediate access to the funds of the late Graham Patterson, were to +meet at the office in St. Paul's Churchyard. On the way to the City +Rodney paid two or three calls. When he entered the office the outer +rooms were empty; there was a notice on the outer door to the effect +that business was suspended on account of Mr. Patterson's funeral. Mr. +Andrews came out of what had been the late proprietor's own sanctum to +greet him. + +"Mr. Wilkes is here, Mr. Elmore, and particularly wishes to see you." + +Rodney said nothing, but his look suggested that he resented something +which he noticed in the other's manner, as well as the fact that he +had come out of that particular room. Passing on in silence to the +private office, he found Mr. Wilkes seated, not in his uncle's own +chair, as he had been on Monday, but in one close to it. He did not +rise as the young man entered, but contented himself with nodding +slightly. Rodney, scenting something antagonistic in the other's +presence there as well as in his attitude, did not even nod. He +marched straight to the chair behind the writing-table, which he chose +now to regard as his own, and which was within a yard of that on which +the other was seated, and, remaining standing himself, looked down on +the lawyer. + +"To what am I indebted, Mr. Wilkes, for your presence to-day? Did you +not notice the intimation on the door, informing all and sundry that +these offices are closed? If it is a business matter on which you have +called, I must ask you to postpone it, at any rate until to-morrow." + +Instead of showing any disposition to take himself off, as the other +so plainly suggested, the dark-visaged lawyer, leaning back in his +chair, looked up at the young man with something in his glance which +was not exactly complimentary. + +"I have come, Mr. Elmore, a good deal against my own wish, in +consequence of a communication which I have received from Mr. +Patterson." + +"From--what do you mean, from Mr. Patterson?" + +"A letter came to my office yesterday evening, after I had left, which +was placed in my hands this morning. Before proceeding to take other +steps, I thought it might perhaps save unpleasantness, and be fairer +to you, if, in the first instance, I acquainted you with its +substance." + +"From whom is the letter?" + +"From your late uncle, Graham Patterson." + +"You say it reached you last night? I don't understand." + +"Nor I, as yet, quite; I can only form a hypothesis. It seems that the +letter was written at Brighton some time on Sunday. Clearly, from the +postmark, it was posted at Brighton on Sunday. It ought to have +reached me, of course, on Monday, but the presumption is that, owing +to some vagary of the Post Office, it went astray, so that it has been +more than two days on the road, instead of only a few hours. Under the +circumstances that seems rather a curious accident. Here is the +letter. I warn you that you will not find it a pleasant one." + +"Is it absolutely necessary, then, that I should know its contents? My +relations with Mr. Patterson were not of a kind to lead me to expect +any pleasantness from him, either on paper or off it." + +"The position is this. It is my duty to place this letter +before--someone else, when very serious consequences may ensue; but, +by taking a certain course, you may relieve me of the duty." + +"In that case, let me know what is in the letter." + +"I had better read it to you, so that you may understand that the +language is the writer's, not mine." + +Mr. Wilkes withdrew a letter from an envelope which he took from his +pocket; the envelope he held out to Rodney. + +"You see? The address is in your uncle's hand; it was post-marked at +Brighton on Sunday evening, so there can be no doubt about the date on +which it was dispatched." + +The lawyer proceeded to read the letter out loud, with a dryness which +seemed to give it peculiar point. + + +"'DEAR STEPHEN' [my Christian name, I may remind you, is Stephen],--'I +want you to draw up a codicil to my will, and to have it ready for my +signature to-morrow--Monday afternoon. + +"'It is to be to the effect that if my daughter marries my nephew, +Rodney Elmore, then all that portion of my will which refers to her is +to be null and void--she is not to have a penny. All that would have +been hers is to be divided equally among the following charities.' +[Then follows a list of them; there are eight. Then the letter goes +on]: 'I hope that's clear enough. Between ourselves, Master Elmore is +an all-round scoundrel; I swear to you that I'm convinced that no +rascality would be too steep for him. He is a liar of the very first +water, a thief, and a forger; so much I can prove. I would sooner have +my girl dead than his wife; the damned young blackguard is after her +for all he knows. But I am going to clear him out in charge of a +constable when I get back to the office; I doubt if he has got tight +enough hold of my girl to induce her to marry a convict--it will be a +clear case of penal servitude for him. + +"'I know you will think I am writing strongly, but that is because I +feel strongly. When I tell you the whole story you will admit that I +am justified. + +"'Mind you have that codicil ready, on the lines I have given; I will +call in on my way back from the office and sign. I know you do not +touch criminal business as a rule, but you will have to make an +exception in my case. I want you to instruct counsel in the matter of +Master Elmore, for reasons which I will make clear to you when we +meet. Sincerely yours, + + "'GRAHAM PATTERSON.'" + + +When the lawyer had done reading he lowered the letter and glanced up +at the young man, who still stood towering above him. If he expected +to find on his face any signs of confusion, still less of guilt or +shame, his expectation was not realised. There was a look rather on +Rodney's countenance of scorn, of confidence in himself, of contempt +for whoever might speak ill of him, which became him very well. His +remarks, when they came, possibly scarcely breathed the spirit the +solicitor had looked for. + +"Have you read that letter to Mr. Andrews?" + +"I have not." + +"Have you made him acquainted with its contents?" + +"I have dropped no hint to him of its existence." + +"I have no pretensions to knowledge of the law of libel, but it is +pretty clear that no action can be brought against the man who wrote +that letter. With you the case is different. It was written, I +presume, in confidence to you. If you bring it to the notice of +anybody else you make yourself responsible for the statements it +contains--you publish them. If you call my honour in question by +publishing such a farrago of lies about me I will first of all thrash +you, as they have it, to within an inch of your life, and then, if +needs be, I will spend my last penny in calling you to account in a +court of law. You shall not shelter yourself behind a dead man." + +"You use strong language, Mr. Elmore." + +"Could I use stronger language than that letter?" + +"I understand that you deny the statements it contains?" + +"Do I understand that you associate yourself with your correspondent +so far as to require a denial?" + +"You misapprehend the situation; whether wilfully or not I don't know. +I have no personal concern in this matter at all; eliminate that idea +from your mind. Graham Patterson was my client living; in a sense he +is still my client dead. I have no option but to continue to do my +duty to him without fear or favour." + +"I presume in return for a certain fee, Mr. Wilkes?" + +"You forget yourself, sir." + +"In this room, Mr. Wilkes, eliminate from your mind all legal +fictions. Don't, for your own sake, drive the fact that you are acting +as my uncle's bravo too far home. In the face of that letter I begin +to understand why he committed suicide. He was either drunk or mad +when he wrote it. When sobriety or sanity returned, realising the +situation in which he had placed himself, rather than face the +consequences of what he had done, he took his own life. Don't you show +yourself to be in possession of the dastard's courage which he +lacked." + +"You take up an extraordinary position, Mr. Elmore." + +"What is the position you take up?" + +"Here is a letter from a man to his lawyer, in which he gives him +instructions to make certain alterations in his will, stating reasons +why he wishes those alterations to be made. It is signed, dated; its +authenticity can be readily established. I am not sure that it has not +a certain testamentary value." + +"Are you suggesting that that letter in any way affects my uncle's +will?" + +"I am not prepared to give a definite opinion; but this I will say, +that if its existence were to come to the knowledge of the societies +herein mentioned, they would be justified in taking counsel's opinion, +and quite possibly he would advise their taking further action." + +"You are, of course, at liberty to take any steps with regard to that +tissue of libels you please, especially as I have made it, I think, +perfectly clear to you that you will do so at your own proper peril." + +"Evidently your uncle was averse to your marrying his daughter. Am I +to take it that you admit so much?" + +"Oh, I admit so much; he always was averse to that." + +"Then, in that case, you will at once resolve the difficulty by +withdrawing all pretensions to Miss Patterson's hand." + +"Damn your impudence, sir." + +"Is that your answer?" + +"It is; with this addition--that I hope, and intend, to marry Miss +Patterson at the earliest possible moment." + +"Then, in that case, you leave me no option but to place this letter +before Miss Patterson." + +"Is that meant for a threat?" + +Andrews appeared in the doorway to announce that Mr. Parmiter was in +the outer office. + +"Show Mr. Parmiter in at once for a few minutes, Andrews, if you +please." + +As the young solicitor came in Rodney advanced to greet him. + +"Hallo, Parmiter! you come in the very nick of time--you see Mr. +Wilkes has favoured me with his company again. Mr. Wilkes, read to Mr. +Parmiter the letter you just now read to me." + +"I shall certainly do nothing of the kind. With all possible respect +to Mr. Parmiter, this is a matter in which he has no _locus standi_, +and in which I cannot recognise him at all." + +"Why not? He is my solicitor; he advises me. When you have made known +to him the contents of that letter, don't you think it possible that +he may give me the advice which, apparently, you would like him to +give?" + +While he was still speaking the door opened to admit Miss Patterson. +He moved to her with both hands held out. + +"Now, here is someone whom, I presume, you will recognise--the very +person. Gladys, here is Mr. Wilkes. He has something which he very +much wishes to say to you." + +Returning the letter to its envelope, Mr. Wilkes rose from his chair. + +"My hands are not going to be forced by you, Mr. Elmore, don't you +suppose it. In making any communication to Miss Patterson which I may +have to make, I shall prefer to choose my own time and place." + +"That's it, is it? I quite appreciate the reasons which actuate you, +Mr. Wilkes, in wishing to make what you call your communication to +Miss Patterson behind my back; and I think that Miss Patterson will +appreciate them equally well. Mr. Wilkes has in his hand what he +claims to be a letter from your father. If you take my advice you will +insist on his showing it to you at once." + +Miss Patterson was quick to act on the hint which her lover gave her. +She moved close up to the lawyer. + +"Mr. Wilkes, be so good as to let me see the letter to which my cousin +refers." + +"With pleasure, Miss Patterson, at--if you will allow me to say +so--some more convenient season; the sooner the better. For instance, +may I have a few minutes' private conversation with you this +afternoon? The matter on which I wish to speak to you is for your ear +only." + +"You have spoken of it to my cousin?" + +"Oh, yes; he has spoken of it to me." + +"Then, why can you not speak of it to me in his presence?" + +"I will write to you on the subject, Miss Patterson, and will +endeavour to make my reasons clear." + +He made as if to move towards the door. She placed herself in front of +him. + +"One moment, Mr. Wilkes. Any letter from you will be handed to Mr. +Elmore, unopened. I will have no private communication with you, nor, +if I can help it, will I have any communication with you of any sort +or kind." + +"I regret to hear you say so, Miss Patterson, and can only deplore the +attitude of mind which prompts you to arrive at what I cannot but feel +is a most unfortunate decision." + +"You are impertinent, Mr. Wilkes." + +The lawyer, with his dark eyes fixed on the lady's face, raised the +hand in which was the envelope which contained the letter with the +intention of slipping it into an inner pocket of his coat. Her quick +glance recognised the handwriting of the address. + +"It's from dad!" she cried. "It's a letter from dad!" + +She had snatched the letter from between the lawyer's fingers before +he had the faintest inkling of what she was about to do. + +"Miss Patterson," he exclaimed, "give me back that letter." + +She retreated, as he showed a disposition to advance. Mr. Elmore +interposed himself between the lawyer and the lady. + +"Steady, Mr. Wilkes, steady. You told me that it would be your duty to +place that letter in Miss Patterson's hands. It is in her hands. What +objection have you to offer?" + +Whatever protest the lawyer might have been inclined to make he +apparently came to the conclusion that, at the moment, it would be +futile to make any. He withdrew himself from Elmore's immediate +neighbourhood, and observed the lady, as she read the letter. She read +it without comment to the end. Then she asked: + +"When did you get this letter?" + +"It reached my office last night, and me this morning; but, as you +see, it was written on Sunday, and would appear to have been delayed +in the post." + +She turned to Rodney. + +"Have you read this letter?" + +"It has been read aloud to me, which comes to the same thing." + +"You know--what he says at the end?" + +"I do; Mr. Wilkes took special care of that." + +"Is it true?" + +"It is absolutely false. There is not one word of truth in it. It +comes to me as a complete surprise. Never by so much as a word did +your father lead me to suppose that he had such thoughts of me. I +cannot conceive what can have been the condition of his mind when he +wrote in such a strain. But that letter enables me to begin to +understand that something must have happened to him mentally, and that +when he committed suicide he actually was insane." + +Miss Patterson tore the letter in half from top to bottom. The lawyer +broke into exclamation. + +"Miss Patterson! What are you doing? You must not do that! Not only is +it not your letter, but it is a document of the gravest legal +importance." + +Paying him no heed whatever, the girl continued in silence the +destruction of the letter, going about the business in the most +thorough-going manner, reducing it to the tiniest atoms. When she had +finished with the letter itself, she proceeded to dispose of the +envelope, Mr. Wilkes expostulating hotly all the time, but kept from +active interference by the insistent fashion with which Mr. Elmore +prevented him from getting near the lady. Compelled at last to own +that it was useless to attempt to stay her, he called upon his +colleague to take notice of the outrage to which the letter was +subjected, to say nothing of himself. + +"Mr. Parmiter, you are witness of what is being done. This young lady, +with the connivance and, indeed, assistance of this young man, is +destroying a document of the first importance, which is not only in no +sense her own property, but which was obtained from me by what is +tantamount to an act of robbery, accompanied, in a legal sense, by +violence. Of these facts you will be called upon, in due course, to +give evidence." + +Mr. Parmiter was still, but the lady spoke. + +"Are you not forgetting that Mr. Parmiter is my solicitor, and that a +solicitor cannot give evidence against his own client? I am sorry to +have to seem to teach you law, Mr. Wilkes. Rodney, have you a match? +If so, will you please burn these?" + +She held out the fragments of the letter. Mr. Wilkes made a final +attempt at salvage. + +"Miss Patterson, I implore you to give me those scraps of paper. It +may still not be too late to piece them together, and so save you from +consequences of whose gravity you have no notion." + +Once more the young gentleman interposed. + +"Steady, Mr. Wilkes, steady!" + +"Remove your hand from my shoulder, sir! You are only making your +position every moment more and more serious!" + +Again the lady spoke. + +"To use a phrase of which you seem to be rather fond, Mr. Wilkes, in a +legal sense, I believe this is my room. I must ask you to leave it at +once." + +"Not before you have given me those scraps of paper, Miss Patterson!" + +"If you won't go, I shall reluctantly have to ask Mr. Elmore to put +you out, and, in doing so, to use no more violence than is necessary." + +"I entreat you, Miss Patterson, to accept sound advice, and to do +something which may permit of my repairing the mischief you have +caused. Give me those scraps of paper." + +"Rodney, will you please put Mr. Wilkes out? But please don't hurt +him!" + +The young man put the lawyer out, doing him no actual bodily hurt. He +conducted him through the outer office to the landing, then addressed +the astonished Andrews. + +"Andrews, this is Mr. Stephen Wilkes; I believe you know him. Give +instructions that, under no pretext, is he to be admitted to these +offices again. I shall look to you to see that those instructions are +carried out. Good-day, sir." + +Shutting the door in the lawyer's face, he audibly turned the key on +the inner side. + +"Now, Andrews, would you mind coming into the other room?" + +Miss Patterson greeted her cousin with the request she had already +made. She still had the fragments of the letter between her fingers. + +"How about that match, Rodney? Please burn these." + +He made a little bonfire of them on the hearth, while she went on: + +"I don't suppose you will be very eager now to attend my father's +funeral in the capacity of mourner." + +"I am not. I would much rather not go at all, if you will pardon the +abstention." + +"I would much rather you did not go either--so, Andrews, that is +settled. Also, be so good as to understand that I should prefer that +the funeral should not start from Russell Square." + +Mr. Patterson's body had been removed from the station to the +undertaker's, where it at present reposed in a handsome example of the +undertaker's art. The idea had been to bring it in a hearse to Russell +Square, whence the funeral cortège was to start. It was this +arrangement which Miss Patterson wished to have altered. The managing +man silently acquiesced; there was still time to give instructions +that all that was left of his late employer was to be taken straight +from the undertaker's to the cemetery. + + + + + CHAPTER XXII + + PHILIP WALTER AUGUSTUS PARKER + + +The four of them went together to the bank, which was within a +minute's walk. There, the necessary forms being quickly gone through, +a sum of two thousand pounds was credited to Miss Patterson, power +being given to Rodney Elmore to draw on her account for such sums as +were needed for the proper conduct of the business, it being tacitly +understood that he would draw only such sums as were needed for the +business. That matter being settled, they separated; Mr. Andrews and +Mr. Parmiter going their own ways, Miss Patterson and Mr. Elmore +departing together in a cab to lunch. The cab had not gone very far +before the young gentleman made a discovery. + +"I've left my letter-case on the table in the bank?" + +"Your letter-case? Did you? What a nuisance; I never noticed it. Are +you sure it was on the table?" + +"Quite; I remember distinctly; it was under a blotting-pad. What an +idiot I am! I'm frightfully sorry, but I'm afraid I shall have to go +back and get it." + +"Of course, we will go back." + +The cab returned to the bank. The lady remained inside; the gentleman +passed through the great swing doors--through first one pair, then a +second--it was impossible to see from the street what was taking place +beyond. Once in the bank, the young gentleman said nothing about his +letter-case--it had apparently passed from his memory altogether; but +he presented at the counter a cheque for a thousand pounds, with his +own signature attached. He took it in tens and fives, and a hundred +pounds in gold. If the paying clerk thought it was rather an odd way +of taking so large a sum, he made no comment. He came back through the +swing doors with a letter-case held in his hand. + +"I've got it," he explained. + +He emphatically had, though she understood one thing and he meant +another. When they had gone some little distance in the direction of +lunch she observed: + +"I wish I were not in mourning. I've half a mind to go back and +change." + +He observed her critically--he was holding one of her hands under +cover of the apron. + +"My dear Gladys, I can't admit that you do look your best in +mourning." + +"Do you think that I don't know that?" + +"But you look charming, all the same." + +"No, I don't; I look a perfect fright." + +"I doubt if you could look a fright even if you tried; I'm certain you +don't look one now. In fact, the more I look at you the harder I find +it to keep from kissing you." + +"I dare say! You'd better not." + +"That's a truth of which I'm unpleasantly aware. Still, if you did +look like anything distantly resembling a fright, I shouldn't have +that feeling so strong upon me, should I?" + +"You're not to talk like that in a hansom!" + +"I'm merely explaining. I suggest that if you do feel like changing, +you should lunch first, and change afterwards." + +"You're coming back with me to Russell Square?" + +"Rather!" + +"I won't wear mourning--people may say and think what they choose--I +declare I won't. Did you ever see anything like that letter?" + +"It was by way of being a curiosity." + +"But, Rodney, he said you were--he said you were all sorts of things! +What did he mean?" + +"Your father was one of those not uncommon men who always use much +stronger language than the occasion requires--it was a habit of his. +For instance, when, in spite of his very positive commands, I showed +an inclination to continue your acquaintance, he as good as told me I +was a murderer--he said that it was his positive conviction that for +the sake of a five-pound note I'd murder you." + +"Did he really?" + +"He did. And I dare say that when you showed no desire to cut me dead, +he said one or two nice things to you." + +"Oh, he did--several. He made out that I was everything that was bad." + +"There you are--that's the kind of man he was." + +"But didn't he say something about a policeman--and giving you in +charge?" + +"I am sure that he would have given me in charge to twenty policemen +if he could, and that nothing would have pleased him better than to +have had me sent to penal servitude for life." + +"What I can't make out is--why did he dislike you so?" + +"My dear, I'm afraid the explanation is simple--too simple. I don't +want to hurt your feelings, but I've a notion--a very strong one--that +he didn't like you. He regarded you as a nuisance; you know how he +kept you in the background as long as he could; you interfered with +the sort of life he liked to live; you were in his way." + +"He certainly never at any period of his life or mine, showed himself +over-anxious for my company." + +"When you did become installed in town, he had formed his own plans +for your future. What precisely was the arrangement between them I +don't pretend to know; but I dare say I shall find out before long--it +won't need much to induce Wilkes to give himself away; but I am +persuaded that it was his intention that you should become Mrs. +Stephen Wilkes." + +"But what makes you think so? It seems to me so monstrous. Fancy me as +Mrs. Stephen Wilkes!" + +"Thank you, I'd rather not. It's only a case of intuition, I admit, +but I'm convinced I'm right, and one day I may be able to give you +chapter and verse. He was not over-fond of me to begin with, but when +you appeared on the scene, and he saw that his best laid plans bade +fair to gang agley, he suddenly began to develop a feeling towards me +which ended as it has done. It's not a pretty one, but there's my +explanation. But, sweetheart, that page is ended; let's turn it over +and never look back at it; and all the rest of the volume--let's try +our best to make it happy reading." + +They ate a fair lunch, considering, and enjoyed it, and afterwards +returned together in a taximeter cab to Russell Square, feeling more +tenderly disposed to each other, and at peace with all the world. When +Miss Patterson had ate and drunk well she was apt to discover a turn +for languorous sentiment which appealed to Mr. Elmore very forcibly +indeed. Since, therefore, it was probably their intention to spend an +amorous afternoon, the shock was all the greater when, on their +arrival at No. 90, they were greeted in the hall by a tall upstanding, +broad-shouldered, soldierly-looking man in whom Gladys recognised the +officer of police who had brought her the news of her father's tragic +fate. + +"Inspector Harlow," she exclaimed. "What--what are you doing here?" + +It was perhaps only natural that, drawing away from the policeman +towards her lover, she should slip her hands through his arm as if she +looked to him for protection from some suddenly threatening danger. +Rodney pressed his arm closer to his side, as if to assure her she +would find shelter there; though, as she uttered the visitor's name, +he glanced towards him with a look which, as it were, with difficulty +became an odd little smile. The visitor's manner, when he spoke, +suggested mystery. + +"Can I say half a dozen words with you, Miss Patterson, in private?" + +She led the way to the first room to which they came, which chanced to +be the dining-room, she entering first, then Rodney, the inspector +last. When he was in he shut the door and stood up against it. + +"I said, Miss Patterson, in private." + +The inspector had an eye on Rodney. + +"We are in private; you can say anything you wish to say before this +gentleman. This is Mr. Elmore, to whom I am shortly to be married." + +"Mr. Elmore?" + +As the officer echoed the name the two men's glances met. In the +inspector's eyes there was an expression of eager curiosity, as if he +were taken by surprise; Rodney's quick perceptions told him that while +his name, and probably more than his name, was known to the other, for +some cause he was the last person he had expected to see; the man was +studying him with an interest which he did not attempt to conceal. The +young man, on his side, was regarding the inspector as if he found him +amusing. + +"Well, inspector, when you have quite finished staring at Mr. Elmore, +perhaps you will tell me what it is you have to say." + +The girl's candid allusion to the peculiarity which it seemed she had +noticed in his manner had the effect of bringing the officer back to a +consciousness of what he was doing. + +"Was I staring? I beg Mr. Elmore's pardon--and yours, Miss Patterson. +I was only thinking that, under the circumstances, it is a fortunate +accident that Mr. Elmore should be present." + +"You have omitted to state what are the circumstances to which you +allude." + +"I will proceed to supply that omission at once, Miss Patterson. You +will probably think that they are strange ones; and, indeed, they are; +but you will, of course, understand that I am only here in pursuance +of my duty. I have come in consequence of a letter which I received +this morning. I will read it to you." + +He took an envelope from a fat pocket-book. + +"It bears no address, and is not dated; but the envelope shows that it +was posted last night at Beckenham. + + +"'To Inspector Harlow. + +"'Sir,--Mr. Graham Patterson did not commit suicide; he was murdered. + +"'If you can make it convenient to be at Mr. Graham Patterson's late +residence, No. 90, Russell Square, to-morrow, Wednesday, afternoon at +3.30, I will be there also, and will point out to you the murderer. + + "'Your obedient servant, + + "'Philip Walter Augustus Parker.'" + + +Silence followed when the inspector ceased to read. The officer was +engaged in folding the letter and returning it to its envelope; Gladys +looked as if she were too startled to give ready utterance to her +feelings in words. Rodney was possibly trying to associate someone of +whom he had heard with the name of Parker--and failing. His memory did +not often play him tricks; he was pretty sure that no one of that name +was known to him. The inspector was the first to speak. + +"You will, of course, perceive, Miss Patterson, that the probabilities +are that this letter is a hoax; the signature, Philip Walter Augustus +Parker, in itself suggests a hoax. Then there is the absence of an +address. And, of course, we have the verdict of the coroner's jury, +and the evidence on which it was found. I am quite prepared to learn +that I have come to Russell Square, and troubled you with my presence, +for nothing. But at the same time, in my position, I did not feel +justified in not coming, on the very off-chance of making the +acquaintance of Philip Walter Augustus Parker. It is now on the stroke +of half-past three; we will give him a few minutes' grace, after +which--if, as I expect will be the case, there are still no signs of +him--I'll take myself off, with apologies, Miss Patterson. But should +he by any strange chance put in an appearance, I would ask you to have +him at once shown in here." + +Hardly had the inspector done speaking than there was the sound of an +electric bell and a rat-tat-tat at the front door. The trio in the +dining-room could scarcely have seemed more startled had they been +suddenly confronted by a ghost. The inspector's voice sank to a +whisper. + +"If the name's Parker, would you mind asking the servant--in here?" + +A gesture supplied the words he had omitted in his sentence. He held +the door open so that Gladys could speak to the maid who was coming +along the hall. She did so, also in lowered tones. + +"If that's a person of the name of Parker show him at once in here." + +She withdrew; the inspector shut the door; there was a pause; no one +spoke; each of the three stood and listened. They could hear the front +door opened and steps coming along the hall. Then the dining-room door +was opened by a maid, who announced: + +"Mr. Parker." + +There entered the little man who had followed the example set by +Rodney of getting out of the train in Redhill Tunnel. + + + + + CHAPTER XXIII + + NECESSARY CREDENTIALS + + +The moment he appeared Rodney knew that he had been expecting him; +that somewhere at the back of his mind there had been a feeling that +it was he who was coming. His impulse was to take him by the throat +and crush the life out of him before he had a chance of saying a word; +which was the impulse of a badly frightened man. But he seldom lost +his presence of mind for long; and, on that occasion, he had it again +almost as soon as it had gone; indeed, within the same second he was +smiling at himself for having allowed himself to be disposed towards +such crass folly. + +So far as Rodney was able to judge the little man was clad just as he +had been on Sunday evening--in the same shabby tweed suit, the old +unbrushed boots, with the same suggestion about him that he might +easily have been improved by a more intimate acquaintance with soap +and water. He had his hat in one hand, and with the other he rubbed +his scrubby chin. No one could have seemed more at his ease. Without +offering any sort of greeting he immediately proceeded to address the +inspector, while the maid was still closing the door, in that thin, +unmusical, penetrating voice which Rodney had so much disliked. + +"So you are there, Harlow, are you? I wondered if you'd have sense +enough to come." + +He rounded off his sentence with the snigger which had so jarred on +the young man's sensitive nerves, and which affected Gladys so +unpleasantly that, with what seemed to be a start of repulsion, she +moved closer to her lover's side. The stranger noted the movement, and +commented on it--again with the uncomfortable snigger. + +"That's right; get as close as you can; he'll keep you safe; anyone +will be safe who gets close enough to him. You're Miss Patterson; I +could tell you anywhere by your likeness to your father. You're not +the kind of girl I care about, any more than he was the kind of man. +Who's the youngster? Now, there is someone worth looking at; why, he's +as handsome as paint, and of quite unusual force of character for so +young a man. Miss Patterson, the girl who gets him for a lover will +have a lover of a kind of which she has no notion. He's a most +remarkable young man." + +With a view, perhaps, of checking the stranger's volubility, the +inspector administered what was possibly meant for a rebuke. + +"If you would confine yourself to the business which has brought you +here, sir, it would be as well. Are you Mr. Parker?" + +"I am; Philip Walter Augustus Parker--a lot of name for a man of my +size." + +"You sent me a letter last night from Beckenham?" + +"I did." + +"Stating that Mr. Graham Patterson did not commit suicide." + +"Exactly." + +"But was murdered?" + +"He was." + +"You went on to say that if I were here this afternoon you would point +out to me the murderer." + +"I will." + +"Point him out." + +"I am." + +"I thought so." + +"I knew you did. I saw on your intelligent visage that you knew what +was coming. You have some experience of cranks who accuse themselves +of crimes of which they are innocent; you take it for granted that I +am one of them, which shows what a dunce you are. I am a lunatic. +That's right, Harlow, smile again. I knew that would tickle you. A +policeman's sense of humour is his own." + +"It is necessary, Mr. Parker, that I should warn you that anything you +say will be taken down and used against you." + +"Quite right, Harlow; take it down; but as for using it against me, +that's absurd. The law does not punish lunatics; whatever they may do +it holds them guiltless. I'm an example of the inadequacy of the law +to protect the public from what I may describe as the lunatic at +large. It is not sufficiently recognised that there is an order of +dementia which may at any time develop into homicidal mania, and that, +therefore, a lunatic, unless he is kept in safe keeping, may kill, +with impunity, whom he pleases--as I have done. I have killed Graham +Patterson; yet no one may venture to kill me. My life is more sacred +than that of a sane man in the eyes of the law." + +The inspector looked at the girl significantly. + +"I think, Miss Patterson, that I had better deal with Mr. Parker +alone." + +"And, Miss Patterson, I think not. What I am about to say will be +found of interest not only by you, but also by--that extraordinary +young man. Harlow, your duty is to take down what I am about to say in +writing; don't exceed it. Shut the door. Miss Patterson will stay +where she is." + +The inspector looked at the lady, as if for instructions. As she gave +no sign, beyond drawing a little closer to her lover, he shut the +door, which he had opened a few inches. Mr. Parker beamed at him with +a grotesque little air of triumph. + +"There, Harlow--you see! Now attend to me. Suppose, before I go any +further, we all sit down; my tale may take some minutes; I don't want +anyone to get tired of standing. You won't? Very good--then stand. +There are plenty of chairs, and very comfortable some of them seem; +but, of course, I don't propose to force you to occupy them if you +would rather not. Now--attention! To begin at the beginning." + +Again he indulged in the uncomfortable sort of laughter which, more +than anything else, revealed the disorder of the creature's mind. + +"On Sunday evening I bolted from my keeper, one Metcalf, in whose +charge I have been for six or seven months, and of whom I was tired to +extinction--an unclubable fellow who never talks unless he has +something to say. I left Brighton station on the 9.10 train. Until the +train started I was the sole occupant of a first-class carriage, at +which I was not displeased. I had some idea of committing suicide +myself. Life, I assure you, has little to offer me. I am just sane +enough to know that I never shall be saner. There's a wall--a wall +which I shall never climb, and which shuts me out--from I don't know +what. If I were left alone--I so seldom am; they won't leave me +alone!--here would be an excellent opportunity to consider the best +way out of it. You may fancy, then, what my feelings were when, just +as the train was starting, another passenger entered--bundled in by an +extremely officious porter. He would never have caught the train if it +hadn't been for the porter--in which case he would have been still +alive--so that one may say, logically, the porter killed him. The +fellow certainly ought to be punished." + +He waved his hat with a gesture which was possibly intended to +represent the execution of the porter in question. + +"The man who had entered my compartment, Miss Patterson, was your +father--in every respect a most objectionable person, combining in +himself nearly everything that I most object to--bloated, overfed, +nearly drunk, horrible to contemplate. He sat there perspiring, +puffing, panting, gasping for breath; I half expected he would have a +fit. But, instead of having a fit, before the train had gone very far +he was asleep, fast asleep. Could any conduct have been more +disgusting?--drunken sleep! With a man of my stamp at the other end +of the carriage, could anything have been more insulting? And he +snored--such snores! I declare to you he made more noise than the +train did; if that extraordinary young man had been in the next +compartment he'd have heard him. And his jaw dropped open--it was +that gave me the idea. Who is it says that trifles light as air lead +to I don't know what? It was that trifle which led to my killing your +father, Miss Patterson." + +Again the cackling giggle, which made the girl try to draw still +nearer to her lover, as if the thing were possible. + +"Some time before I had come into possession of quite a quantity of +potassium cyanide; I won't say how--I had. The artfulness of lunatics +is proverbial, and I'm as artful as any of them; on that point I refer +you to Metcalf, as well as to others who have had me in their charge, +both in asylums and out of them--they'll tell you! It was in the form +of tabloids, looking just like sweeties, in a nice little silver box; +enough to kill a street. I had meant to use it to kill myself, but at +the sight of that dreadful man, with his bulging mouth, I thought--why +not use it to kill him? Pop one into his mouth, and the trick was +done! I moved inch by inch and foot by foot along the seat towards his +end of the carriage; he still snored on, paying no attention of any +sort to me; he was a horrid, vulgar man. At last I was right in front +of him; I might have been ten miles away for all he knew. How he +snored, and how his jaws did gape! I had the silver box in one hand +and a tabloid between the finger and thumb of the other, and I leaned +forward and popped it into his open mouth." + +Mr. Parker illustrated his words by his gestures, with the air of one +who was telling an amusing tale. + +"Oh, what a change came over him! You should have seen it! He snored +the tabloid right down his throat, and he gave a great gasp and was +dead. He had not even waked; I am sure that he never knew I was on the +seat in front of him, or that I was in the carriage at all. There was +his huge carcase bolt upright in front of me, and I knew that he would +never snore any more. It made me feel quite odd; it was all so sudden +and so funny. I daresay it would have made that extraordinary young +man feel odd, eh?" + +He looked up at Rodney with a leer which made his mean, wrinkled face +all at once seem bestial. But he never faltered in his story, which he +told with a sniggering relish which lent it a quality of horror which +no display of dramatic, conscience-stricken intensity could possibly +have done. + +"My idea had been to tell the porters all about it the first time the +train stopped; it would have been funny to see the fuss they'd have +made; I shouldn't have cared. But it so happened that the signal was +against us, and the train stopped in the middle of Redhill tunnel." + +The inspector allowed no hint to escape him of what he knew or did not +know. He kept his eyes fastened on the little man, as if his wish were +not so much to follow his actual words, but to see something which +might be behind them. + +"When it stopped I had another idea, quite as brilliant as the first. +Why should I go through the nuisance of a trial for murder? With a +little management, if this objectionable person were found in a +carriage by himself, it might be taken for granted that he had +committed suicide, which would be too funny. So I put the silver box +open in his fingers, slipped out of the carriage into the tunnel--in +the darkness no one saw me--waited for the train to go, then walked +after it, out of the tunnel, up the banks, across the fields to +Redhill Station; had a drink or two, which I was in want of; went on +by the 10.40, until at Croydon I was joined by Metcalf, who had got +there first. For the rest of the tale refer to him." + +Continuing, Mr. Parker seemed to address his remarks particularly to +Rodney: + +"You never would have thought that it could be so easy to kill a man, +and have it brought in as suicide, would you? When I read the report +of the inquest in the papers, I was amazed to find how easy it +really was. Then it occurred to me that as, of course, he had been +murdered--I knew that--why shouldn't I communicate with the police, +after all? No harm would come to me; lunatics are protected by the +law. It would be different if he had been murdered by--you; you would +quite certainly be hung. I shall go to Broadmoor. I have rather a +fancy for Broadmoor. I am told that they are all of them lunatics +there; I should like to see. At any rate, they have all of them done +something; no lunatic I've met ever did anything worth doing. They +must be interesting people. But certain credentials are necessary for +Broadmoor, and now I think I've earned them. If the part I've played +in this little affair of Graham Patterson doesn't qualify me for +Broadmoor, then I should very much like to know what would. Eh, young +man, eh?" + + + + + CHAPTER XXIV + + LOVERS PARTING + + +Inspector Harlow having gone, with Mr. Parker as close companion, the +lovers being again alone together, it was pretty plain that they were +conscious that, since entering the house, the situation had materially +changed. Rodney, try how he might, could not erase from his mind, so +quickly as he wished, the impression that he had been assisting at +some hideous nightmare. He had supposed, at the sight of the little +man, that his accuser had come into the room. His nerves were strained +in the expectation that every moment the charge would be made. Even as +the instants passed, and he began to see the drift of the tale which +the man was telling, inventing it as he went on, he had a feeling that +he was only playing with him as a cat does with a mouse, and that, +just when it seemed least likely, he would right-about-face and, +perhaps with that diabolical snigger of his, place the onus of the +guilt on him. Now that the fellow had actually gone, a self-accused +prisoner in the inspector's charge, the feeling that he was still +taking part in some fantastic drama seemed stronger than ever. + +Gladys, on her side, when at last she broke the curious silence, which +prevailed longer than either of them supposed after they had been left +together, quickly showed that she was obsessed by a mood in which he +did not know her, in which, as it were, she had slipped out of his +reach. + +"Rodney, do you think that what that man said is true?" + +"He seemed to give chapter and verse for most of it." + +"But if it's true--dad didn't take his own life!" + +"If it's true." + +"But don't you see what a difference that makes?" + +"Of course it makes a difference; but in what sense do you mean?" + +"In every sense--every sense! Do you think--that while he's being +buried--I should be here--if I had known that he was murdered? He was +my father." + +"In any case he was that." + +"Not in any case, not in any case! I may have got him all wrong! I may +have misjudged! I may--I don't know what I mayn't have done. There's +the letter!" + +"What letter?" + +"To Mr. Wilkes. You said, when he wrote it, he was mad, and that +taking his own life proved it. I thought so. But, if he didn't take +his own life, what then?" Rodney made an effort to regain his +self-possession, and partially succeeded. + +"My dear Gladys, the whole business is a bad one, whichever way you +look at it. We are to be married on Monday." + +"Monday? Married--to you?" + +The knowledge of women on which he was apt to pride himself ought to +have warned him that this was not the same girl as the one with whom +he had come back from lunch in the cab. But at the moment he was not +yet quite himself; his perception was at fault. He made a mistake. + +"My dear Gladys, you are perfectly well aware that the arrangement, as +it stands at present, is that we are to be married on Monday. I was +merely about to suggest that, as it would seem that this whole +unfortunate affair is likely to prove too much, we should be married +to-morrow instead, and then we shall be able to get out of this +unpleasant atmosphere at the earliest possible moment." + +"Stop! stop!" + +She shouted at rather than spoke to him. + +"Perhaps I shall not be married to you at all." + +He stared at her in genuine amazement. + +"Gladys! What are you talking about? What do you mean?" + +"I don't know what I mean; I almost hope I never may know." + +"My dear child; that wretched man." + +"Have you ever seen him before?" + +"Seen whom?" + +"You know quite well. That--wretched man." + +"So far as I'm aware, never in my life. What makes you ask such a +question?" + +"Are you sure? Do you swear it?" + +"How can a man swear to a thing like that? But I do swear that, to the +best of my knowledge and belief, I have never seen him before." + +"Then how came it that he knew you so well?" + +"Knew me so well? Gladys! What are you dreaming about? Why, he never +even addressed me by name." + +"No, I noticed that; but he addressed you all the same. Most of what +he said was especially addressed to you, as if he knew that you would +understand." + +"What are you driving at?" + +"What's more, he saw that I was afraid of you." + +"Afraid? You? Why, you could hardly have snuggled closer." + +"That was because I was afraid to let you know how afraid of you I +was." + +"Gladys! Has that creature turned your brain?" + +"I--I don't know. Oh, if I could only say a few words to dad--if I +only could!" + +"What would they be?" + +"I would--ask him--how--he died." + +"You have two stories offered for your choice. Are you content with +neither?" + +"Rodney, if my father were standing here now, and his spirit may be, +would you tell me, in his presence, that you don't know why he +disliked you?" + +"Are you going into that all over again? To what end?" + +"What does that man know of you? What does he know?" + +"How can I tell what a half-witted man knows of me, or thinks he +knows? Certainly he knows nothing to my discredit." + +"Rodney--don't." + +"Don't what?" + +"You know! You do know! I can see in your eyes you know! Please go!" + +"Sweetheart!" + +"Don't--speak to me--like that--now. Go!" + +"You surely are not in earnest. You cannot wish me to leave you before +this extraordinary misunderstanding which has so inexplicably sprung +up is cleared away. Tell me what is in your mind--frankly, all! I +quite understand how this wretched man, Parker, may have turned your +thoughts into unexpected currents and filled you with miserable +doubts. I assure you he has upset me more than I care to tell you." + +"I know that he upset you! I felt you were upset when I was so close +to you. I can see it now." + +If for the moment he was disconcerted--and the lady's manner was +disconcerting--he slurred it over with creditable skill. + +"Come, Gladys; let's try to get back to where we were--to perfect +understanding. Tell me your doubts, no matter how insoluble they may +seem to you. I promise you I'll solve them." + +"I'm sure you will; I feel you could solve anything, but I am afraid +of your solution." + +Before he had an inkling of her intention she had passed rapidly +across the floor and from the room. + +"Gladys!" he exclaimed. + +But it was too late; she had gone. He stood staring at the door +through which she had vanished, irresolute. Should he follow her, +possibly to her bedroom, and entreat her for a hearing? For once in +his life he had been taken wholly unawares; he had not suspected that +this Gladys was in the Gladys he had known. Often a man lives to a +ripe old age, ignorant how many women are contained in the one woman +he knows best. Then, as if unwittingly, his fingers strayed to the +pocket in which were the proceeds of the cheque he had cashed while +Gladys, without in the cab, had supposed him to have gone into the +bank for his letter-case. Apparently the touch decided him; often a +little thing brought him to an instant decision. Without making any +further effort to gain the lady's ear, he buttoned his coat across his +chest, took his hat and stick from off the table, and quietly left the +house. + + + + + CHAPTER XXV + + STELLA'S BETROTHAL FEAST + + +That evening Rodney Elmore was at a dinner given at a famous +restaurant in honour of his engagement to Stella Austin, quite a +different sort of meal from that at which he had assisted at the +Misses Claughton's house in Kensington. If in his manner there was an +unusual touch of nervousness, it was not unbecoming; the bride that +was to be was not entirely herself. He met her as, with her father and +mother, she entered the hall. She said to him, as he fell in by her +side: + +"I did hope, Rodney, that you would have come to fetch me." + +"My dear, it's only by the skin of my teeth that I've got here myself! +Do you think that I wouldn't have come if I could?" + +She said nothing in reply, but as she passed towards the ladies' +cloak-room there was a look on her face which almost suggested tears. +Her mother's manner, as she greeted him, was not too genial: + +"So you are here? Well, I suppose that's something!" + +Mr. Austin, as he deposited his hat and coat with the attendant, +seemed very much in the same key. + +"We should have been here some minutes ago, only Stella would have it +you were coming to fetch her; we should have been waiting for you +still if she had had her way. How was it you didn't come? She's quite +disappointed; rather a pity that the evening should have begun with a +misunderstanding of that sort." + +Rodney drew the gentleman aside. + +"I take it, Mr. Austin, that you haven't heard the news?" + +"To what news do you refer?" + +"It is now stated that my uncle did not commit suicide, but was +murdered." + +"But I thought the coroner's jury had returned a verdict of suicide." + +"That is so; but this afternoon a man named Parker gave himself up to +the police, on his own confession, as having murdered my uncle. You +will understand that I--I have had rather a trying day." + +"On his confession? Is the man a lunatic?" + +"That's just it; he is, yet it seems only too likely that--he did what +he says he did." + +"But how came he to make his confession in your presence? Do you know +the man?" + +"Not I; he's an entire stranger to me; but I'll tell you all about it +later. I don't want you to say anything to the ladies or anyone; I +only mention it to you because I want you to understand how it is that +I am not in such--such good fettle as I might be for an occasion of +this kind; and also because I want you, if needs be, to help me with +Stella." + +"My dear boy, of course I will. It is only natural that, at a time +like this, a girl should think that there's nothing of much +consequence except her own affairs; but I'll stand by you, never fear. +I rather wish that the whole thing had been postponed, but Stella +wouldn't hear of it. There's Tom not at all himself; he wanted Mary +Carmichael to come, and Stella wanted her to come, in fact, we all +wanted her to come, but she hasn't. I've been told nothing, but I can +see there's some trouble there. Altogether the evening doesn't look as +if it were going to be quite such a merry one as I had hoped it would +have been; however, we must make the best of it. Cheer up, lad; put +your troubles behind you for this night only." + +That was a prescription which at any rate the prescriber's son did not +seem at all disposed to follow, as Rodney quickly learnt when Tom +appeared a little tardily. Tom's naturally good-humoured face wore an +expression of unwonted gloom, and there was that in his air and +general bearing which accorded ill with a time of feasting and making +merry. + +"You know, old chap, I oughtn't to be here, I really didn't. I shall +queer the whole show. Unless I drink too much, and put my spirits up +that way, I shall give everyone the hump; and when I start on that lay +I'm apt to get my spirits up a bit too much, so I don't know that that +will have a good effect either." + +Rodney laughed as he put his hand on the speaker's shoulder. + +"Why, Tom, what's wrong?" + +"I don't know what's wrong, but something's wrong. I do know that. +When the governor told me about this kick-up to-night, I wrote to Mary +and told her all about it, and asked her to come up, and so on, and +said I'd run down to Brighton this morning to bring her up, and told +her the train I'd come by, and asked her to meet me at the station. +She didn't meet me at the station--that was shock number one; and then +when I got to the house, if you please, the servant didn't want to let +me in--she wanted to make me believe that Mary was out. I wasn't +taking that; I would go in, and I saw her old aunt--she's an old dear, +she is. After a while, and she'd told no end of them, she owned up +that Mary was in all the time she'd been telling them. She was up in +her bedroom, and had given word that if I called she wouldn't see me. +You might have bowled me over with an old cork." + +"The lady wasn't well." + +"Her health was all right; the old girl owned as much. She said Mary +was perfectly well, but beyond that she wouldn't say anything; and she +made out that she couldn't; and she wouldn't send a message up, or a +note, or anything. She said that she knew her niece well enough to be +sure that that would be no use. But when she saw that I was set, she +said that if I chose I might go up and try my luck. So, if you please, +up I went, and rapped at her bedroom door." + +"Summoned her to surrender, quite in the good old style; and she did?" + +"Not much she didn't. I spoke to her through the bedroom door, I +called out to her, I as nearly as possible howled; I daresay I rapped +as many as twenty times--I know I made my knuckles sore But she took +not the slightest notice, not a sound came from the other side; she +might have been stone deaf or dead. In fact, I wanted to tell her that +I felt sure that something dreadful had happened, and that if she +wouldn't speak I should have to break down the door to see what was +wrong. But the old girl wouldn't have it. She said that she had had +enough of that folly, and when I talked about camping out on the +door-mat she marched me off downstairs, feeling all mops and brooms, +and all over the place. Then it came out that when I was at the front +door she had told the old girl that she wouldn't see me, and nothing +would make her see me, and had rushed up to her bedroom and locked +herself in. So I came back from Brighton all alone, and the wonder is +I didn't start to drink and keep on at it; only I had a sort of +feeling that if I began by being squiffy when I got here things +wouldn't be so very much brighter; besides, there's always time to +start that sort of thing if you are set on it." + +"My dear old chap, you've done something to upset the lady's +apple-cart; you'll have a letter telling you all about it in the +morning." + +"I hope so, but I doubt it; I might have known I was feeling too much +bucked up. You know she never said exactly yes; she sort of let me +take it for granted, and perhaps I took it a little too much for +granted; I feel that perhaps that's how it is. But if she's off with +me, I'm done--clean. She could make a man of me, even the kind of +article the governor thinks a man; but no one else could. If she won't +have me, I shall emigrate, that's what I shall do; I shall go to one +of those cheery spots where you get knocked out by blackwater fever, +or sleeping sickness, or something nice of that sort, three months +after you've landed." + +Notice being given that dinner was ready, Rodney led Stella into the +private room in which it was to be served cheerfully enough, bestowing +on her admiring glances and whispering what he meant to be sweet +things into her pretty ear as they went. + +"My hat! that's a duck of a frock you're arrayed in; you do look +scrumptious." + +"I'm glad you think so." + +The maid's manner was a trifle prim; she plainly wished him to +understand that she was still a little out with him. He smiled at her. + +"I don't know what you're laughing at." + +"Would you rather I cried?" + +"I'm afraid poor Tom feels like crying. Isn't it strange Mary not +coming, and sending no message, or anything--nothing to explain? Have +you heard how she treated Tom?" + +They had reached the dinner-table, and were settling themselves in +their places. + +"Stella, be so good as to understand, once for all, that there's only +one subject to-night, and that's you. All other subjects are tabooed. +Are you quite comfortable? Don't put your chair too far off; so that, +if you feel like it, you can put your baby foot out towards mine and +with your wee slipper crush my favourite corn." + +"Rodney, I'm glad you are going to talk to me at last, though I don't +suppose you have thought of me once all day." + +"Shall I tell you what I've been looking for ever since I came?" + +"I expect for somewhere to smoke." + +"I've been looking for--say, a curtained nook, where I can have you +alone for about five minutes, and have a few of those kisses of which +I have been dreaming this livelong day." + +"If you had come and fetched me you might have had one kiss--in the +cab." + +"I'll have one kiss when I take you back--one!" + +"Oh, you are going to take me back?" + +"I am; and I'm going to eat you on the way; then you'll understand +what you escaped by my not fetching you." + +"You're not to talk like that; people will hear you." + +"Let 'em. Fancy if you'd arrived here with that lovely frock all +crumpled--two in a cab! People would have wondered what you had been +doing." + +"Rodney, if you will talk like that I shall crush your favourite +corn." + +"Crush it!" + +"Please pass me the salt." + +Whether, while he passed her the salt, she did crush it, there was +nothing to show. + +The feast passed off better than, at one time, it had promised to do. +There were about twenty people present. Mr. Austin had whipped up, at +a moment's notice, various relations, and also certain persons who +were intimately connected with the firm of which he was head; he +desired to introduce to them not only his future son-in-law, but also +the probable partner in his business. Most of these people were very +willing to be entertained, simple souls, easily pleased, and the +dinner was a good one. Even Tom, who found himself next to a girl with +mischievous eyes and a saucy tongue, was inclined to shed some of his +melancholy before the menu was half-way through. + +"I never did meet a girl who says such things as you do," he told her, +with a frankness which was perhaps meant for laudation. "You are quite +too altogether." + +"You see," she said, with her eyes fixed demurely on her plate, "it +doesn't matter what one does say to some people, does it?" + +"What do you mean by that?" + +"Of course some people don't count, do they?" + +"By that I suppose you mean that I'm a----" + +She did not wait for him to finish. + +"Oh, not at all." + +She looked at him with innocence in her glance, which was too perfect +to be real. + +"How many times have you been ploughed?" + +"Who's been telling you tales about me?" + +"I was only thinking that it doesn't matter if one hasn't brains so +long as one has looks, and you have got those, haven't you?" + +Tom's face, as the minx said this, in a voice which was just loud +enough to reach his ears, would have made a good photographic study. +Beyond a doubt he was in a fair way to lose some of his sadness, at +least for the time. + +When the cloth had been removed the giver of the feast, getting on to +his feet, made the usual half jovial, half sentimental references to +the occasion which had brought them together; and, in wishing the +young couple well, made special allusion to the fact that he was not +only welcoming a son, but also a colleague. The toast he ended by +proposing could not have been better received. Then, while the young +maiden sat blushing, the young man stood up, and, in a brief yet deft +little speech, told how happy they all had made him, how the hopes +which he had cherished for years had at last been realised, how dear +those hopes had been to him, how unworthy he was of all the good gifts +which had descended on him. But of this they might be sure, that if he +had health and strength--and at present he was very well and pretty +strong, thanking them very much--he would do his very best in the +years to come to prove that he could at least appreciate those things +which Providence had bestowed on him. The young man sat down on quite +a pathetic note, and the girl by his side pressed his hand and looked +as if this were indeed one of those moments of which she had dreamed. + +Then there were other speeches and all sorts of kind things were said, +which, at such times, one takes it for granted should be said. The +young man was made much of, and the maiden, if possible, even more. +And when the feast was really ended, and all the good wishes had been +wished again and again, and there came the time of parting, even Mr. +Austin was obliged to confess to himself that everything could +scarcely have gone off better. His wife was radiant, some of the +shadows had gone from Tom's face; apparently the young lady with the +mischievous eyes had in some subtle way, the secret of which she only +possessed, acted the part of the sun in dispelling the clouds; Stella +could not by any possibility have looked happier or Rodney prouder. +Tom, it is believed, saw the young lady with the mischievous eyes home +in one cab, and it is certain that Rodney was with Stella in another. +What took place during that journey in the cab between the restaurant +and Kensington it is not perhaps easy to determine precisely, but +beyond a doubt Rodney had that one kiss which had been spoken of, and +probably others; for when the house in Kensington was reached, and the +young lady ran up the steps to the front door, she was in a state of +the most delightful agitation. And in the house there was the final +parting, which occupied a considerable time, for they had to say to +each other the things which they had already said more than once, and +which Rodney at least could say so well and to which the girl so loved +to listen. + +"I think that, after all, to-night has made up for to-day. Do you +know, Rodney," and she looked up into his face with something shining +in her pretty eyes, "that to-day I have had the most curious fancies? +I was actually frightened; I don't know at what, but I do know that +somehow it was because of you. Wasn't it silly?" + +"I am not sure that it's ever silly for you to be frightened because +of me; I'm in the most delicious terror all day, and sometimes all +night, because of you; but you are a goose." + +Then he held her perhaps a little closer, and whispered: + +"It has been something of a night, hasn't it? For the first time in my +life I feel as if I were a person of some importance. You couldn't +have your betrothal feast again to-morrow, could you?" + +She smiled. + +"I doubt it; but we might have a silver betrothal feast as well as a +silver wedding. Hasn't that sort of thing ever been done?" + +He laughed at the conceit, and when the parting really did come she +was looking forward as through a dim mist, towards that silver time at +which he had hinted; and when she went upstairs she prayed that after +five-and-twenty years of married life she might be as happy as she was +then. And all night she slept sweetly, dreaming the happiest dreams of +all that took place during the passage of the years, through which she +walked with the husband whom she loved so dearly, ever heart in heart +and hand in hand. That night was to her a halcyon time. + + + + + CHAPTER XXVI + + GOOD NIGHT + + +When Rodney Elmore went home, as his cab drew up in front of his +lodgings a man came quickly across the road and stood so that he was +between him and the entrance to the house. + +"Mr. Rodney Elmore?" + +Rodney looked him up and down. It was not a very good light just +there, but it was clear enough for him to recognise the man who had +greeted him. For the first time in his life a feeling that was +something very like dizziness went all over him, so that he all but +reeled; but that self-control which so seldom quitted him except for +the briefest instant was back before it had actually gone. He did not +reel, but stood quite still, and, with a smile upon his face, looked +the man fairly and squarely in the eyes. + +"That is my name--I am Rodney Elmore; but you, sir--pray, who are +you?" + +"My name is Edward Giles. But I don't think that that can mean much to +you, Mr. Elmore." + +"I am very pleased to meet you, Mr. Giles, but, as you say, your name +does convey absolutely nothing to me. What is it that I can have the +pleasure of doing for you at this latish hour?" + +The man was silent for a moment. Then a curious smile flitted across +his face as he came a half-step nearer. + +"Think, Mr. Elmore. I shouldn't be surprised if you had rather a good +memory. Don't you remember me?" + +"Not the least in the world, Mr. Giles." + +"It isn't so very long ago since you saw me." + +"Indeed! I presume it was on rather a special occasion, Mr. Giles, +since you appear to be rather anxious to recall it to my +recollection." + +"It was rather a special occasion for you, Mr. Elmore; and a still +more special occasion--for Mr. Patterson." + +"My uncle?" + +"Yes, Mr. Elmore, your uncle. Don't you remember last Sunday evening +at Brighton station?" + +Rodney hesitated. + +"Why do you ask?" + +"You do remember, Mr. Elmore, and so do I. I can see you still, coming +sauntering down the platform smoking a cigarette and looking into the +first-class carriages to see which of them would suit you best. You +chose one, and then stood for a moment or two at the door, looking up +and down the platform, to see, as it were, if there was anything which +caught your eye. Then you got into the carriage, and took the seat at +the farther end, facing the engine. You thought you were going to +journey up all alone, but just as the train was starting a stout, +elderly gentleman came bustling along. Yours was the only carriage +door that was open, and I helped him in. I shut the door, and you went +out of the station together. Don't you remember that? Look at me +carefully. Don't you remember that I was the party who helped your +uncle into your carriage? Just look at me and think." + +Again Rodney hesitated, and seemed to think. Then he said, in a tone +the indifference of which was perhaps a trifle studied: + +"Really, Mr. Giles, I don't quite know what it is you expect me to +say." + +The man gave a little laugh. + +"Anyhow, Mr. Elmore, you've said it." + +Without an attempt at a farewell greeting, he walked quickly back +across the street, to where, as Rodney had been aware, another person +had been waiting. + +The pair walked briskly off together side by side, and Rodney went up +the steps into the house. He knew that, as he had expected, the +presence of that platform inspector was going to prove awkward for +him; more awkward than he cared to think. But he did think, as he +turned into his sitting-room; and still stood thinking as the door was +gently opened and Mabel Joyce came in. Her agitation was almost +unpleasantly evident. One could see that her hands were trembling, +that her lips were twitching, and that, indeed, it was all she could +do to keep her whole body from shaking. She came quickly towards the +table, and leaned upon the edge; plainly it was a very real assistance +in aiding her to stand. And her voice was as tremulous as her person. + +"Did--did you see him?" + +"My dear Mabel, did I see whom?" + +She seemed to clutch the table still more tightly. + +"Rodney, don't! It's no good. Do you think I don't know? What's the +good of pretending with me, when you know--I know? What cock-and-bull +story is this about some man, some fool, some lunatic, who says--he +did it? Do you think that I don't know, that Mr. Dale doesn't +know, that they all don't know? Rodney," and her voice trembled so +that it was with pain she spoke at all, "there'll--there'll--be a +warrant--out--in the morning. Oh, my God! my God!" + +And the girl threw herself forward on the table, crying and trembling +as if on the verge of a convulsion. + +"What on earth, Mabel, is the use of spoiling your pretty face like +this? I am a little worried to-night, and that's the truth. If there's +anything you want to say to me, old girl, say it, and have done with +it." + +He sighed. She raised herself from the table, and looked across at +him. + +"Rodney, it won't be any use our marrying." There was a big sob. "That +won't save you--now. God knows what will." + +"It's really very good of you to worry about the sort of man that I +have been to you; take my tip, my dear, don't worry. I'll win +through." + +"But how? How? You don't understand! This--this fool, whoever he is, +who pretends he did it, has only made them all the keener. They--they +mean to have you now." + +"They? And who are _they?_" + +"There's Dale, and Giles, and Harlow, and--and don't ask me who +besides. They're all wild because--because you tricked them; because +they made such idiots of themselves at the inquest." + +Rodney raised his arms above his head, and stretched himself, and +yawned, as if he were a little weary. + +"They were a trifle premature; coroner, and jury, an eminent +specialist, and Harlow, and all--the whole jolly lot of them. I don't +wonder they feel a trifle wild. But why with me?" + +"You know, Rodney--you know! You know! Oh, don't--don't pretend!" + +"On my word of honour--if it's any use employing that pretty figure of +speech with you--I am not pretending. I've still another trick in the +bag; that's all. And that's what you don't give me credit for, my +dear." + +"What--what trick's that? You've too many tricks--you're all tricks! +It's--Rodney, it's--it's too late for tricks!" + +"But not for this pretty trick of mine. Mabel, it's such a pretty one! +But now you listen to me for a moment. Pull yourself together. Stand +up; let me see your face." + +She did as he bade her, and stood, leaning on the table with both her +hands, looking at him with eyes from which the tears were streaming. + +"Mabel, you asked me to marry you. I said I would, and I will." + +"But--what's the use of it now? You don't understand." + +"Oh, yes, I do; I don't know if I can get you to believe me, but I do +understand much better than you suppose; and, indeed, I rather fancy +even better than you do. Anyhow, the supposition is that we're to be +bride and bridegroom, dear, to-morrow; let's for goodness' sake be +friends to-night. Let's try to say, at any rate, one or two pleasant +things, as, not so very long ago, we used to do. What's going to come +of it all you seem doubtful, and I can hardly pretend that I'm quite +sure. I don't suppose, Mabel, that you ever read Dante, or, perhaps, +even heard of him. But, in a tolerably well-known poem by Dante, there +is this story. He goes down, with a party named Virgil, into one of +the lowest depths of hell, and there he meets a poor devil who seems +to be having an uncommonly bad time. They ask him what he has done +that he should suffer so, and he answers something to this effect. He +has it that his creed was a very simple one. He believed, and he acted +on his belief, that one moment of perfect bliss was worth an eternity +of hell, He had that perfect moment, the lucky bargee! And now for +ever he's in hell. Yet, do you know, he isn't sorry; he thinks that +moment was worth the price he paid. That's a moral story, and I don't +pretend that I've got it quite right; but that's what it comes to; +and, upon my word, I'm sometimes half disposed to think that that +man's creed is mine. I guess it would be rather too much to ask you to +make it yours; but--this you'll grant--we have had our moments of +bliss, which was nearly perfect. Now, haven't we?" + +"I--I don't know why you're talking to me like this. I--I know we +have. Oh, Rodney, how--how I wish we hadn't!" + +"Well, I don't--and I rather fancy I'm in a worse fix than you. But, +as I live, when I think of the fun we've had, I don't care--that." And +he snapped his fingers. "They can do as they please, but they can't +take from me my memories; and if I'm face to face with hell--I'll +carry them there." + +He held out his hands to her with a little gesture of appeal. "Lady, +talking will do no good, so let's say pretty things. Sweetheart, I'll +be shot if I won't call you sweetheart, look you never so sourly at +me!" + +"Oh, Rodney, I--I don't want to look sourly at you! Sourly! Oh, my +dear, if you only knew!" + +"I do know, and that's just it. I want you to know. Sweetheart, good +night!" + +He still held out his hands to her. As she looked at him, with +straining eyes, she seemed to waver. + +"Rodney!" + +"Good night. Come here and say it--or shall we meet half-way?" + +He moved towards her round the table, and she, as if she could not +help it, moved towards him. And they said good night. + + + + + CHAPTER XXVII + + THE GENTLEMAN'S DEPARTURE AND THE LADY'S EXPLANATIONS + + +In the morning early Mabel Joyce knocked at the door of Mr. Elmore's +bedroom with a jug of shaving water in her hand; knocked softly, as if +she did not wish to rouse the sleeper too abruptly from his rest. When +no answer came she clung to the handle of the door, as a tremor seemed +to pass all over her; then, presently, knocked again. Still no reply. +She bent her head towards the panel, listening intently. Then, +suddenly, decisively, rapped three times and waited. Still no reply. +With a quick movement she turned the handle and passed into the room; +and, when in, closed the door rapidly behind her, standing with her +back against it, in an attitude of one who was afraid. She looked +towards the bed. It was empty; the sleeper had awaked himself from +slumber, had risen, and had gone. Putting the jug beside her on the +floor, she passed quickly towards the bed; leaning over it, she stared +at something which caught her eye upon the pillow. On the white slip +was a dark red stain. She put out her hand, clutched it with her +finger, withdrew her finger, and looked at it. Part of the redness +had passed from the pillow to the tip of her finger. All at once +she dropped on to her knees beside the empty bed, and, bowing her +head upon the coverlet, stayed motionless. Then rose again to +her feet, looking round her. Her glance caught something on the +dressing-table--an envelope. Moving towards it, she snatched it up. +It was addressed, simply, "Mrs. Joyce." Although it seemed scarcely +likely that such an address was intended for her, she ripped open +the flap, and took out the sheet of paper it contained. + + +"DEAR MRS. JOYCE,--I'm off, to another world--the world beyond the +grave. I'm more of a coward than I thought; and yet I don't know that +it's quite that. I have tried to cut my throat in bed--your bed; but +my hand bungled. I have made rather a mess--and then I stopped. It +seemed rather a pity to spoil your bedclothes, and I did not like to +feel the razor. I am going to do it another way--outside your house, +in a place I know of, where I hope no one will ever find me. I want no +coroner to sit upon my body, and I want no jury to make me the subject +of their silly verdicts. + +"I have heaps of reasons--I dare say you'll hear enough about them +before long. I'd rather you heard of them than other people heard of +them, when I am not here. It is because I am so anxious that the +hearing should take place behind my back that I am going. I don't +quite know what I owe you, but I believe I'm a little in arrears. +You'll find ten pounds on the table; it should more than pay you, and +even make up for the week's notice which I have not given. All my +possessions that I leave behind--and there are quite a number of +decent suits of clothes--are yours. Do as you like with them. If you +sell them, and get the price you ought to get, you should not do +badly. + +"Tell everybody what I have told you, and, if you like, show them this +letter. You have not been a bad landlady; I don't suppose I shall be +better suited where I am going; nor have I been a bad lodger; if you +get a better you'll be in luck. + +"Say good-bye to Mabel. There is a portrait of a kind in the locket +which you will find near this envelope. I think I should like her to +have it, as one to whom I am indebted for many favours.--Your one-time +lodger, + + "RODNEY ELMORE. + +"Do you think I shall find it lonely where I am going? I wonder!" + + +The girl, having read this letter to the end, caught up an +old-fashioned locket; doubtless the one referred to. Opening it, there +looked out at her the young man's face--a miniature, not ill-done. She +pressed it to her lips, not once, nor twice, but again and again and +again. Then, shutting it, slipped it inside her blouse. She gave +another rapid glance about the room, moved hither and thither as if to +make sure that there was nothing left which might tell more than need +be told; then, passing hastily from the room, went not downstairs to +her mother but upstairs to the lodger overhead. At his door she also +knocked. Response was instant. + +"Who's there? Come in!" + +She went in. Mr. Dale was sitting up in bed She stayed close to the +door. + +"He's gone!" she said. + +Mr. Dale, although he seemed but recently roused from sleep, seemed to +grasp her meaning in a moment. + +"Gone where?" + +"He's left this." + +She tossed the letter she had been reading so dexterously that it fell +just before him on the bed. He caught it up and read. + +"What's it mean?" he asked. She seemed to consider for a moment. + +"You know as well as I do." + +"I suppose I do--when you come to think of it. He's a beauty--a +shining star!" He stared at the letter. "What does he mean?" + +"At any rate, he means one thing--he's gone." Mr. Dale leaned back, +looking at the girl as if he were endeavouring to find something on +her face which should give him a hint what to say next. When he spoke +again it was slowly, as if he measured his words; yet bitterly, as if +behind them was a meaning which scarcely jumped to the eye. + +"Look here, Mabel, this isn't going to be an easy thing to do. I'm +going to have all my work cut out if it's to be managed. You know what +I mean by managed. And, as I'm alive, I don't want to do it for +nothing--and I don't mean to." + +"What do you mean?" + +"If the tale's not to be told--you know what tale--it must be on +terms. I won't ask what this chap's been to you, because I believe I +know. He's been--a blackguard; that's what he's been to you; and, on +my word I believe you women like a man who's a blackguard. But I don't +want to talk about that now." + +"I shouldn't, especially as I expect mother will be calling me before +you've done." + +The shade of sarcasm in the girl's tone made the man regard her with +knitted brows. + +"Never you mind about your mother; I know all about her. For once in +your life you'll just listen to me. Mr. Rodney Elmore has gone, +vanished from the scene--he's dead; here's this letter to prove it +to anyone who doubts it." The speaker grinned. "I'm not dead; I'm +alive--very much alive; and I want you to take a particular note of +that." + +"Do you think I don't know that you're alive?" + +Mr. Dale's tone grew suddenly fierce. + +"I haven't got Mr. Rodney Elmore's pretty tone, nor his pretty +manners, nor his pretty words; but I do care for you." He laughed. +"Care for you! Why, I'd eat the dirt you walk on; and you've made me +do it more than once. Mabel, if I keep my mouth shut, and get others +to keep theirs shut, will you stop treating me as if I were dirt, and +treat me as if I were a man?" + +"I'll treat you as you like; I'll do whatever you like; I'll be your +slave, if--if you do that." + +She stood close up against the door, with both hands pressed against +her breast, and her words seemed to come from her in gasps. As he saw +that in very truth she suffered, his whole bearing underwent a sudden +change. He all at once grew tender. + +"Mabel, I'll make no bargain; I'll do it--for your sake; and--I'll +trust to you for my reward." + +With odd suddenness she turned right round, so that her back was +towards him, and her face pressed against the panel of the door. Her +pain seemed to hurt him. + +"For God's sake don't--don't do that! I'd rather--do what he's only +pretended to do than give you pain. Cheer up--just try hard to cheer +up, if it's only just enough to help you to know what ought to be done +next." + +The suggestion affected her in a fashion which perhaps took him a +little aback. She turned again as suddenly as she had done before, +this time towards him. Her eyes blazed; the words came swiftly from +her lips. + +"Do you think that I don't know what I'm going to do next? Do you +think it hasn't been in my mind all night? Why, I've got it all cut, +and planned, and dried. Leave that to me; all I want is for you to +see"--her voice fell--"the tale's not told." + +"It sha'n't be if I can help it; and I think I can." + +The words still came swiftly from her. + +"Say nothing to mother, say nothing to anyone; leave me to do all the +telling--you know nothing; that's all you've got to know. You +understand?" + +His voice as he replied was grim. + +"Oh, yes, I understand." + +"Then, for the present, it's good-bye." + +She opened the door. He checked her. + +"I shall see you to-night when I come in." + +"You shall; if--if nothing's been told." + +She went from the room to her own on the landing below, put on her +hat, her coat, and her gloves, and went quickly down the stairs. +Seldom was a pretty girl ready more quickly for the street. She +already had the front door open when her mother called to her. + +"Mabel, what to goodness is the matter with you? Where are you going?" + +The girl seemed for a moment to be in doubt whether or not to let her +mother's question go unheeded; then decided to vouchsafe her at least +some scraps of information. + +"Mother, I believe Mr. Elmore's gone." + +"Gone? Mr. Elmore? What's the girl talking about?" + +"His bedroom's empty, and there's ten pounds on the dressing-table, +and I'm going straight off to the City to see." + +"To the City!" + +The astonishment of the lady's voice was justified; she came quickly +along the passage as if to learn what might be the significance of the +mystery which she felt was in the air. But her daughter did not wait +for her approach; she was through the door, had shut it with a bang, +before her mother had realised what it was she meant to do. + +Miss Joyce did not go to the City; she went instead to No. 90, Russell +Square. There she inquired for Miss Patterson. She was told the lady +was at breakfast. + +"Tell her--tell her that I'm Miss Joyce, and that I must see her--at +once." + +She was in the hall, and looked so strange as she leaned against the +wall, with her white face and frightened eyes, that the maid looked at +her as if she could not make her out at all. + +"Miss Joyce, did you say the name was?" + +"Yes--Joyce--Mabel Joyce; tell Miss Patterson that Miss Joyce must see +her at once." + +The maid went into a room upon the right--the dining-room--presently +reappeared, with Miss Patterson behind her. Gladys came out into the +hall. + +"Miss Joyce! You wish to see me? On what business?" + +"Somewhere--somewhere where we'll be private." + +Gladys observed her with curious eyes; then she held open the +dining-room door. + +"I'm at breakfast; but, if you don't mind, you'd better come in here." + +Mabel went in, Gladys followed. The stranger, now that they were +alone, presented such a woebegone picture that, in spite of herself, +Gladys was moved. + +"You don't seem well--are you ill? Hadn't you better sit down?--here's +a chair." + +She pushed the chair towards her visitor, but Mabel would none of it. + +"No, it doesn't matter, I'd--I'd rather stand. My mother was Mr. +Elmore's--landlady." + +"Joyce? Oh, yes, of course, I thought I knew the name; I remember." +Perhaps unconsciously to herself, Gladys's tone hardened; she drew +herself a little straighter, she even moved a little away. In spite of +her obvious trouble, Mabel noticed. + +"You needn't be afraid of me--I shan't bite." + +"I was not afraid that you would bite. What is it you wish with me, +Miss Joyce?" + +"That." + +She stretched out towards the other a letter. Gladys eyed it askance, +almost, one might have thought from her demeanour, that she feared +that it might bite. + +"What's that?" + +"If you take it--you'll see. You're right this time in being afraid; +you've cause to be more afraid of that than of me. But it's written by +somebody you know well, and--you'd better read it." + +Still doubtfully, as if she really were in awe of what the sheet of +paper might portend, she took it gingerly from the other's fingers. +Then she read it. And as she read, a curious change came over, not +only her countenance, but her whole bearing. When she had reached the +end her hands dropped to her side, she stared at the girl in front of +her as she might have done at a visitant from another sphere. + +"What--does this letter mean?" + +For answer, Mabel took another piece of paper from that woman's +universal pocket--her blouse. She held it out to Gladys, and, even +more cautiously than before, Gladys took it with unwilling fingers. +This time, as she read it, it was with an obvious lack of +comprehension. + +"What on earth is this?" + +"Can't you see? Isn't it plain enough? It's a marriage licence--now +can you see?" + +Gladys seemed to make an effort to achieve steadiness, not with entire +success. As if to hide her partial failure, she went down the room to +the seat which she had been occupying at the other end of the table. +Resting her hand on the top of the chair, raising the paper again, she +re-read it. Her back was towards Mabel, her face could not have been +more eloquent, one saw a spasm pass right across it. She was still; +there was a perceptible interval; she turned towards her visitor. Her +face seemed to have aged; one saw that as she grew older she would not +grow better-looking. + +"I see that this purports to be a licence of marriage--I don't know +much about these things, but I take it that the marriage was to be +before a registrar--between Rodney Elmore, who, I presume, is my +cousin----" + +"He's your cousin right enough." + +"And--Mabel Joyce. Are you the Mabel Joyce referred to?" + +"I am; we were to have been married to-day--at noon sharp; the +registrar--he'll be waiting for us, but he'll have to wait. Mr. Rodney +Elmore, that's your cousin and my husband that was to be, he's +bolted." + +"Bolted? I see. Is that what this letter means?" + +"That's just exactly what it means." + +"It doesn't mean that--he's--he's killed himself?" + +"Not much it doesn't; I know the gentleman. It simply means that, for +reasons of his own--I'm one of them and I daresay you're another--he's +cut and run." + +Gladys's tone could scarcely have been more frigid or her bearing more +outwardly calm; unfortunately both the frigidity and the calmness were +a little overdone. + +"I see. I'm much obliged to you for bringing me--this very interesting +piece of news. I believe this is yours. I scarcely think I need detain +you longer." + +She returned to Mabel both the licence and the letter. Enclosing them +one in the other, the girl passed from the room out of the house. +Gladys stood staring at the door through which she had left, exactly, +if she could only have known it, as Rodney had stared when she had +vanished the afternoon before. Then she clenched her fists and shook +them in the air. + +"To think that I should ever have been such a fool! That I should ever +have let him--soil me with his touch! Dad was right; what a fool he +must have thought me! If I'd only listened, what might not--have been +saved!" + +Shortly afterwards she entered the office at St. Paul's Churchyard. +Andrews advanced to greet her. + +"Mr. Elmore has not yet arrived." + +"I know he hasn't; I wish to speak to you." + +She led the way towards her father's private room; as he followed +Andrews seemed to recognise something in her carriage which recalled +his master. There could be no doubt that this was his daughter. When +they were in the room and the door was closed, Miss Patterson seated +herself in her father's chair. She looked the managing man in the +face, with something in her glance which again recalled her sire. + +"Andrews, I suppose you can observe a confidence?" + +Andrews smiled; he rubbed his hands together; one felt that he could +not make out the lady's mood, still less achieve a satisfactory guess +at what was in the air. + +"I hope so, Miss Patterson, I'm sure. Your father reposed many and +many a confidence in me, and I never betrayed one of them--I'm not +likely now to betray yours." + +"Right, Andrews, I believe you. I believe my father knew the kind of +man who may be trusted; he trusted you, and I will. Shake hands." She +offered him her hand. As if doubtful whether or not he was taking a +liberty, he took it in his. They gravely shook hands. + +"It's very good of you, Miss Patterson, I'm sure, to say so; but what +you do say is true--your father trusted me, and so can you." + +She eyed him for some seconds as if debating in her mind what to say +to him and just how to say it. Then it came from her, as it were, all +of a sudden. + +"Andrews, I told you that my cousin, Rodney Elmore, and I were engaged +to be married. I was mistaken--we are not. Stop! I don't want you to +ask any questions; that's the confidence I'm reposing in you, I want +you to ask none, I simply tell you we're not. Another thing. You told +me when I came in just now that Mr. Elmore had not come yet. Andrews, +he never will come again--to this office." + +"Indeed, miss! Is that so, miss?" + +The girl smiled--gravely. + +"There, again, Andrews--my confidence! You are to ask no questions. +Neither you nor I will see Mr. Elmore again--ever. Still one other +thing. You remember what my father said in his will about leaving the +conduct of his business in your hands? I echo my father's words; I +want you to manage it for me on my father's lines." + +The old man was evidently confused. He stood staring at the girl and +rubbing his hands, as if he found himself in a quandary from which he +sought a way out. + +"I'm sure, Miss Patterson, that I'm very gratified by the confidence +you place in me, and I want to do my best to ask no questions, +but--but there's one remark I ought to make." He bent over the table +as if he wished the remark in question to reach her ear alone. "I +don't know, Miss Patterson, if you are aware that yesterday morning +Mr. Elmore drew a thousand pounds from the bank." + +"Yesterday morning? When did he do that? Not when we were there?" + +"It appears that he returned directly after we had left, and cashed a +cheque for a thousand pounds across the counter, took it in tens and +fives and gold--rather a funny way of taking a cheque like that." + +The girl said nothing; just possible she thought the more--it is still +more possible that hers was disagreeable thinking. It came back to +her; she understood; the letter-case which had been left behind; her +sitting in the cab while he had gone into the bank to fetch it. +Letter-case? So the letter-case was a cheque for a thousand pounds; +and while she'd been sitting in the cab he had been putting her money +into his pocket. What a pretty fellow this cousin was, this lover +of--how many ages ago? Could she ever have cared, to say nothing of +loved, a thing like this? This girl had a sense of humour which was +her own; at the thought of it she smiled--indeed, suddenly she leaned +back in her chair and laughed outright. + +"Cashed a cheque for a thousand pounds, did he? Well, Andrews, dad +left him nothing in his will--I wonder why. How funny! Then there's +still another thing to tell you, Andrews. Let them understand at the +bank, as quickly as you can, that they're not to cash any more of Mr. +Elmore's cheques which are drawn on my account. Now, Andrews, will you +be so very good as to send someone to Mr. Wilkes, and give him my most +respectful compliments, and say, if he can possibly spare a moment, I +should like very much indeed to see him here at once." + +When Miss Joyce got home she found, waiting in the sitting-room which +had so recently been Rodney's, Mr. Austin. The gentleman regarded her +as she came in with an air of grave disapprobation. + +"You are, I believe, the landlady's daughter." + +Mabel nodded. + +"I have just had a few words with your mother, who appears to be an +extraordinary woman, and who has told me an extraordinary tale." + +"My mother's not in the habit of telling extraordinary tales to +anyone." + +"Then, what does she mean by--by talking stuff and nonsense about Mr. +Elmore's having gone, and--and I don't know what besides?" + +Miss Joyce drew a long breath, and seemed to nerve herself for an +effort. She had had a good deal to bear that morning, and to retain +even a vestige of self-command needed all her efforts. + +"Mr. Austin, Mr. Elmore has gone, and he's left a letter behind him in +which he pretends that he has committed suicide; but he hasn't, I know +better. But here's the letter; you might like to look at it." + +He read the letter with which we are already familiar; and it had a +very similar effect on him to that which it had had on others, only in +his case he read it over and over again, as if to make sure that its +meaning had not escaped him, yet that its meaning had escaped him his +words made plain. + +"You--you may understand this letter, young woman, but I certainly do +not. What--what does this most extraordinary, and, as it seems to me, +inconsequent, letter mean?" + +"I'll tell you just as shortly as I can exactly what it means. And, +perhaps, when I have told you you won't ask any more questions than +you can conveniently help, because--I've had just about as much to +bear as I can manage. Rodney Elmore--I'm not going to call him Mr. +Elmore, I've as much right to call him Rodney as anybody in this +world; he's got himself into a mess, and I'm one of them. Why, he +promised to marry me to-day at twelve o'clock." + +"He--promised! Young woman!" + +"Here's the licence to prove it; but--I suppose he daren't face it; so +he's gone, and he's done me, and I'm not the only one he's done. Has +he done your daughter?" + +"Your question, put in such a form, I entirely decline to answer." + +"You needn't; I know. And, mind you, I don't believe he's gone alone +either, wherever it is he has gone to. What's the name of that girl +down at Brighton that he was so thick with, and your son's +sweetheart?" + +Mr. Austin started as if something had stung him. He stared at the +girl with growing apprehension. + +"You can't mean----?" + +"Yes, I can. Wasn't her first name Mary? I have heard the other--it's +a queer one--and I forget it. But you ask your son, if he cares for +the girl, to make inquiries, and if she's missing, and he wants her +new address, to find out Rodney Elmore's, and--he'll find hers." + + + + + CHAPTER XXVIII + + A CONSPIRACY OF SILENCE + + +There are few worse half-hours in life than that in which a man finds +that the one person whom he has liked, and respected, and trusted, and +believed in before all others, is a scamp, a liar, and a cur. As Mr. +Austin sat cowering in the corner of his cab it was to him almost as +if he had been these things, instead of Rodney Elmore. He ascended the +steps of the Kensington house a little stiffly, a little bowed, a +little shorn of his full height; he bore himself, indeed, as if he +were ashamed; it was with a sense of shame that he spoke to his son, +who was apparently just about to go out as he went in. + +"Tom, I want to speak to you." + +The lad looked at his father with a look of surprise. + +"Why, pater; what's wrong?" + +The father closed the door of the room into which he had preceded his +son. There was something shifty in his bearing; he seemed unwilling to +meet the youngster's glances. + +"Tom, what was that you were saying about--about Mary Carmichael?" + +The lad smiled, ruefully enough; there was an awkwardness about his +manner. He turned away, as if on his side he had no wish to meet his +father's eyes. + +"All I can make out is that she has gone. It seems that while that old +aunt of hers was out yesterday afternoon--she vanished. She just left +a note behind her to say that she was going, and that they weren't to +bother, because she wasn't coming back; but they'd hear from her some +day--she couldn't say just when." + +"Tom, she's gone with Rodney Elmore." + +The lad swung round as on a pivot. + +"Pater! What do you mean?" + +The father told the story as he knew it, the lad listening--first as +one in a dream, and then as one in a rage. Then, with a gasp as of +astonishment, he blurted out: + +"But what about Stella?" + +"Yes; what about Stella? Stella's here, and--why, where's Rodney? I +thought, father, he'd come with you." + +Miss Austin had come running into the room eagerly, happily, +laughingly, taking it for granted that her lover was within. As she +looked from her father to her brother, and noted the oddity of their +manner, her eyes grew wider open. + +"Father, where--where is Rodney?" + +Then the father told the tale to her; it was the hardest task he had +ever had to perform. The girl first scorned him, then laughed, then +doubted, and then, in a fit of what was very like fury, announced her +intention of going in search of Rodney, whom she declared she believed +to be cruelly aspersed, and learning the truth from his own lips. It +was with difficulty she was stayed. When she, at last, was brought to +understand, she was already another Stella to the one her father had +known. She was not to be comforted. And when her mother came, and +heard the story, too, she put her arm about her daughter's waist and +led her to her room, and there remained alone with her an hour or +more. When she came out she also was another woman; and her daughter +was in her room, alone. + +And that, to all intents and purposes, so far as it is known, is the +end of the story, though the real end is not yet. Such stories take a +long time ending. Sometimes they are continued in the generation which +comes after, and never end. Mr. Philip Walter Augustus Parker was +tried for the murder of Graham Patterson, and, apparently to his +complete satisfaction, was found guilty. The law plays such pranks +oftener than is commonly supposed. The story he told was so well put +together, all the joints fitted so well. As the judge instructed the +jury they really had no option; on the evidence there was only one +possible verdict; and that was returned. Mr. Parker earned his +credentials; he was sent, as he desired, on a lengthy visit to +Broadmoor. The whole story might have fallen to pieces and his visit +to Broadmoor indefinitely postponed had the platform inspector at +Brighton station--Edward Giles--given his evidence in another way. A +few questions would have changed the whole face of affairs, but they +were not asked. He told that it was he who had helped Graham Patterson +into the carriage, and also that there already was someone in it when +the dead man entered. At that point the questions which were put to +him went awry. He was asked if the prisoner was that other person; he +replied that he did not recognise him, but as, when the witness had +entered the box, Mr. Parker had greeted him with that unpleasant +little chuckle of his, and had proclaimed that he recognised him, even +before he opened his mouth, as the porter, as he put it, who had been +of assistance to Mr. Patterson, for the judge, as for the jury, that +was sufficient. Giles himself was evidently taken aback, and while he +declared that he did not recognise the prisoner, he admitted that if +Parker had not been the man in the carriage, he could not understand +how he recognised him. So Mr. Parker had his wish. + +Mr. Andrews is still the managing man, as well as a partner, of the +firm of Graham Patterson, which continues to thrive on the same sound +old lines. And Gladys Patterson is the wife of Stephen Wilkes--that +strikes even her, when she thinks of it, as queer. How it came about, +she has told her husband more than once, she does not understand; she +wonders sometimes, so she tells him, if her father could ever have had +it in his mind that that was the match he would have chosen. She is +thinking of Rodney's words. Her husband laughs, and assures her that +to the best of his knowledge and belief her father never dreamt of +anything of the kind. Whereat she thinks all the more of Rodney's +words, having a dim suspicion hidden in her somewhere that it was +because of what he said that this strange thing had happened, and, in +what she feels is in quite an uncanny way, that it was he who brought +it all about. + +Mabel Joyce is Mrs. George Dale, fairly happy, as the average wife's +standard of happiness goes, and Dale is happy too; but there is about +him a suggestion of solicitous anxiety, as if he would be glad to be +as certain of her satisfaction with the way that things have turned +out, as of his own. + +Stella is still unmarried, and likely to remain so. She is not quite +the ordinary type of girl. When she gave her heart to Rodney Elmore, +it was given for ever; although she would probably be the last person +in the world to admit it, he has it still. As, she declares, she will +never marry save where her heart is, her prospects of remaining Stella +Austin are stronger than either her father or her mother care to own. +Tom is married; was married within six months of his heart being +finally broken--to the girl with the mischievous eyes. And he is happy +as a man may be; and he is a man, even up to his father's standard of +manhood. He is practically the head of his father's firm, and a +sufficiently effective and energetic head he makes. He declares that +it is his wife who has done it, and that she has been and still is and +ever will be the only woman in the world to him. He forgets; men--and +women--sometimes do. + +Nothing definite has ever been heard of Rodney Elmore; but among those +who knew him in his youth there is a profound conviction that he still +lives. One day, a month or so after his marriage, there came a +postcard to Tom Austin from one of the northern States of America, +with just these words on the back: + + +"Congratulations--good wishes--am delighted! + + "M." + + +He was the only person who ever saw the card. He tore it up and burnt +it. About him for nearly a week afterwards there was, at odd moments, +an unusually reflective air. His wife asked him what he was thinking +about. + +"Why," he told her, "what should I think about but you." + +He was thinking, wondering, how close to "M." was Rodney Elmore--his +boyhood's friend!--as one result of what was very like a conspiracy of +silence. + + + + + * * * * * +Printed By Cassell & Company, Limited, La Belle Sauvage, London, E.C. + + + + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Master of Deception, by Richard Marsh + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A MASTER OF DECEPTION *** + +***** This file should be named 38161-8.txt or 38161-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/6/38161/ + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |
